labour_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n for_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o abundance_n and_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v whereupon_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o that_o be_v willing_o not_o with_o grudge_v neither_o cast_v any_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o zealous_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v full_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o contain_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v available_a to_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n right_o well_o and_o holy_o for_o very_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v moses_n deuter._n 4._o &_o 12._o and_o solomon_n proverb_n 30._o what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o all_o point_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_o make_v perfect_a that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o just_a man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o live_v thereafter_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o absolute_a doctrine_n for_o paul_n also_o declare_v more_o large_o and_o full_o the_o same_o matter_n 3._o say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n you_o have_v brethren_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o doctrine_n absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n you_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a be_v instruct_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a few_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o good_a work_n wherein_o therefore_o cause_v thou_o find_v any_o want_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o be_v such_o a_o sot_n as_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n see_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o paul_n apply_v they_o to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o itself_o full_a by_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o full_a if_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v there_o unto_o i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o do_v write_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o and_o say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n that_o faith_n be_v full_o teach_v and_o that_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o absolute_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o perfect_o bless_v since_o then_o that_o that_o come_v to_o man_n by_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o therewithal_o i_o know_v to_o that_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o say_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o know_v furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v come_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o when_o godliness_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o do_v turn_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n his_o most_o faithful_a apostle_n will_v upon_o spite_n have_v keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o posterity_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v lie_v which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n therefore_o do_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o full_a instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n luke_n do_v omit_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o overslip_v they_o paul_n also_o write_v fourteen_o sundry_a epistle_n but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n whereby_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o in_o they_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeat_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n so_o often_o to_o so_o many_o sundry_a man_n if_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a more_o full_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n those_o thing_n undoubted_o will_v he_o have_v teach_v and_o not_o have_v rehearse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n very_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v he_o by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v before_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o touch_v that_o one_o and_o only_a epistle_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o one_o epistle_n whereunto_o when_o the_o most_o large_a and_o lightsome_a letter_n or_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v add_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n will_v once_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n a_o doctrine_n
that_o seed_n and_o branch_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a god._n league_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v most_o straight_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o to_o himself_o again_o whereupon_o they_o do_v teach_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n ward_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o hate_v false_a god_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o devout_o furthermore_o they_o teach_v god._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n obedience_n upright_o deal_v holiness_n innocence_n patience_n truth_n judgement_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o reprehend_v naughtiness_n and_o sin_n falsehood_n lack_v of_o belief_n desperation_n disobedience_n unpatientnesse_n lie_v hypocrisy_n hatred_n espiteful_a taunt_n violence_n wrong_a unrightuous_a deal_n uncleanness_n riottousnesse_n surfeit_v whoredom_n unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a but_o a_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n of_o evil_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o judgement_n man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o exhort_v we_o all_o so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n that_o we_o do_v not_o less_o the_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o comprehend_v all_o religion_n final_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a undoubted_a authentical_a &_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v child_n their_o child_n &_o child_n child_n the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o also_o the_o true_a historical_a course_n as_o well_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a of_o thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o their_o own_o time_n jest_n peradventure_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o beginning_n and_o succession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o they_o which_o live_v as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o all_o this_o evident_o and_o in_o very_o good_a order_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o thereby_o the_o serman_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o use_n be_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o here_o present_a which_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v rehearse_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n so_o that_o now_o i_o may_v very_o well_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o narration_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v so_o then_o what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o be_v father_n of_o the_o father_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o put_v into_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n life_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n and_o that_o his_o estimation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v but_o know_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o moses_n be_v furnish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o god_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o deed_n which_o the_o almighty_a by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o very_o he_o wrought_v they_o not_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o place_n unknown_a but_o in_o egypt_n the_o most_o flourish_a and_o renown_a kingdom_n of_o that_o age_n those_o miracle_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o by_o many_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v here_o rehearse_v in_o few_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v they_o because_o you_o dear_o belove_v be_v not_o unskilful_a or_o ignorant_a of_o they_o at_o al._n after_o that_o also_o god_n by_o other_o mean_v procure_v authority_n to_o moses_n for_o many_o and_o often_o time_n god_n have_v communication_n with_o moses_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o &_o may_v believe_v thou_o for_o evermore_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n therewith_o content_a but_o command_v meles_n to_o call_v together_o all_o the_o people_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n i_o say_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n sina_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a fashion_n and_o he_o himself_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n do_v rehearse_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v and_o beseech_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o more_o afterward_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o will_v use_v moses_n as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o and_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v like_o the_o offer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n what_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o for_o because_o that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n &_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o idolater_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o a_o little_a corrupt_v moses_n now_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v &_o the_o thing_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v they_o be_v lest_o peradventure_o by_o oblivion_n continuance_n of_o time_n and_o obstinancy_n of_o a_o people_n so_o slow_a to_o believe_v they_o may_v either_o perish_v or_o else_o be_v corrupt_v the_o lord_n also_o set_v moses_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o mount_n sina_n that_o same_o do_v he_o straight_a way_n after_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v with_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n afterwards_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v what_o soever_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v moses_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o write_v they_o the_o holy_a guest_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n direct_v his_o hand_n as_o he_o write_v there_o be_v no_o ability_n want_v in_o moses_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o most_o absolute_a writer_n he_o be_v abundant_o instruct_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a progeny_n of_o those_o father_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o will_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n suppose_v amram_n kahad_n jacob_n sem_fw-mi methusalem_n and_o adam_n he_o be_v able_a therefore_o to_o write_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o his_o own_o time_n whereunto_o he_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a witness_n as_o one_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o book_n that_o do_v he_o read_v to_o his_o people_n and_o amongst_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o one_o find_v which_o gainsay_v that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o witness-bearing_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n do_v bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n moses_n therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o great_a five_o book_n call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2488._o year_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v most_o large_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o man_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o manifold_a oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o
sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o say_v so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o some_o there_o be_v which_o think_v y_fw-es paul_n speak_v these_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o person_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o other_o which_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v enforce_v the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n recite_v may_v be_v apply_v even_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a augustine_n 1._o lib._n retractat_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o write_n &_o treatise_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o spiritual_a &_o of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n even_o s._n hierome_n also_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v thunder_v out_o a_o most_o horrible_a curse_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n do_v command_v thing_n unpossible_a do_v express_o write_v to_o rusticus_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n thereof_o remain_v whereby_o it_o do_v incessant_o strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o very_o that_o heavenly_a perfectness_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v &_o so_o consequent_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v none_o of_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v insert_v that_o disputation_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the._n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o very_o well_o true_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v neither_o must_v we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o ceremony_n only_o for_o even_o as_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o do_v not_o the_o moral_n justify_v we_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o cap._n he_o show_v by_o what_o law_n to_o wit_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v simple_o that_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o very_a moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n y_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o add_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o moral_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o his_o proof_n can_v hang_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o say_v express_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ceremonial_n be_v not_o write_v alone_o but_o that_o the_o moral_n be_v write_v also_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n do_v understand_v the_o moral_n also_o now_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v now_o nor_o never_o can_v justify_v we_o man_n the_o fault_n of_o this_o weakness_n or_o lack_n of_o ability_n he_o cast_v not_o upon_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a and_o effectual_a &_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n our_o flesh_n neither_o can_v nor_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o latter_a be_v infer_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o life_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n them_z god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o imperfection_n &_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o perfectness_n in_o faith_n be_v himself_o the_o perfectness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a y_fw-fr christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o this_o place_n require_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o how_o he_o be_v make_v our_o faithful_a perfectness_n first_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n all_o those_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n fulfil_v for_o those_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v &_o other_o more_o innumerable_a like_a to_o these_o do_v our_o lord_n fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o &_o bring_v back_o life_n to_o we_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o ceremonial_n while_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o &_o be_v now_o &_o ever_o a_o effectual_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n &_o a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o faithful_a believer_n he_o also_o do_v spiritual_o circumcise_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v our_o passover_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v ordain_v the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o perfectness_n of_o
will_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v simple_o attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v christ_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a who_o have_v with_o his_o death_n alone_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n almighty_a neither_o do_v we_o by_o this_o as_o many_o think_v we_o do_v separate_a good_a work_v from_o faith_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o work_v and_o faith_n be_v not_o sever_v but_o cleave_v together_o as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o justification_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n for_o work_n do_v consist_v in_o our_o worthiness_n but_o faith_n do_v lean_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o set_v before_o we_o both_o righteousuesse_n and_o life_n in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n without_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o some_o man_n objection_n but_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n scripture_n here_o and_o there_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n attribute_v both_o life_n and_o justification_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v and_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o work_v saint_n augustine_n do_v so_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o refer_v our_o work_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la et_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o write_v if_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o duty_n give_v to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v say_v because_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o how_o be_v eternal_a life_n of_o grace_n consider_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v as_o due_a to_o work_n but_o free_o and_o without_o desert_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o again_o the_o remnant_n say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o immediate_o after_o be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n how_o then_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v get_v by_o work_n a_o gift_n or_o else_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n yes_o very_o he_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o neither_o be_v his_o word_n so_o obscure_a that_o they_o require_v a_o sharp_a understander_n but_o a_o attentive_a hearer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o add_v straightways_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o question_n can_v be_v none_o otherwise_o resolve_v unless_o we_o understand_v that_o even_o our_o good_a work_n to_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v present_o add_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n now_o although_o this_o answer_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o simple_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v with_o it_o they_o will_v i_o know_v go_v about_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n wâ—â—kes_n word_n to_o infer_v y_fw-es work_v and_o not_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o man_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o grace_n good_a work_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o close_v &_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o these_o disputer_n that_o in_o this_o little_a you_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a shift_n of_o sophistry_n which_o they_o set_v to_o sale_n under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o very_a sound_n argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o know_v very_o well_o that_o those_o two_o proposition_n can_v hang_v together_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n where_o he_o say_v if_o of_o grace_n then_o now_o not_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n we_o do_v free_o grant_v both_o their_o proposition_n to_o wit_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_v belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v their_o consequence_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o wit_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o may_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n true_o say_v a_o man_n do_v see_v a_o hand_n do_v belong_v unto_o a_o man_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v therefore_o a_o hand_n do_v see_v but_o who_o will_v gather_v so_o vain_a a_o consequent_a for_o all_o do_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o sundry_a member_n and_o that_o every_o member_n have_v his_o effect_n and_o office_n again_o what_o be_v he_o which_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v otherwise_o undivided_a be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a operation_n which_o it_o work_v for_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v general_a grace_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o mortal_a man_n and_o by_o which_o he_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a be_v justify_v again_o there_o be_v that_o singular_a grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v for_o his_o only_o beget_v christ_n his_o sake_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n he_o do_v not_o i_o mean_v adopt_v all_o but_o the_o beléever_v only_o who_o sin_n he_o reckon_v not_o but_o do_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v alone_o justify_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o mind_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v this_o grace_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o do_v engender_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o grant_v that_o good_a work_v belong_v to_o grace_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n order_n and_o fashion_n again_o they_o object_n and_o say_v but_o grace_n or_o faith_n and_o work_v justification_n also_o and_o sanctification_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v seavered_a one_o from_o another_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o be_v also_o appliable_a unto_o the_o other_o i_o very_o neither_o dare_v nor_o do_v in_o any_o case_n gainsay_v that_o faith_n and_o work_v do_v cleave_v together_o but_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o they_o twain_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a in_o we_o do_v notwithstanding_o lean_a and_o stay_v upon_o christ_n his_o perfection_n alone_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o our_o work_n have_v in_o they_o for_o i_o use_v the_o mylede_a phrase_n of_o speech_n some_o sprinkle_n of_o vice_n and_o sparkle_v of_o error_n because_o of_o the_o original_a disease_n that_o be_v natural_a in_o we_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v by_o any_o vice_n or_o fault_n of_o we_o which_o shall_v of_o necessity_n follow_v consequent_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a knot_n betwixt_o they_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o light_a
either_o perish_v or_o degenerate_a into_o wolf_n so_o that_o to_o regenerate_v they_o again_o into_o sheep_n require_v no_o small_a labour_n the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a land_n that_o have_v lie_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n unmanured_a uncompass_v untilled_a by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v so_o out_o of_o heart_n that_o it_o require_v arm_n of_o iron_n and_o leg_n of_o brass_n to_o recover_v it_o again_o or_o like_o a_o ship_n soworne_v with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o rend_v with_o rock_n so_o crack_v and_o utter_o decay_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o rare_a piece_n of_o cunning_a to_o make_v she_o take_v the_o sea_n again_o no_o remedy_n then_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o time_n if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n run_v to_o ruin_v if_o they_o regard_v either_o god_n themselves_o or_o their_o brethren_n must_v forthwith_o without_o further_a delay_n set_v then selue_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o strengthen_v to_o bind_v up_o to_o build_v to_o plant_v to_o water_n to_o set_v to_o graft_v to_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o feed_n &_o fat_v of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n paradise_n till_v of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n dress_v of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n raise_v and_o rear_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n what_o great_a want_n there_o be_v in_o many_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v very_o lamentable_a and_o by_o some_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v supply_v and_o remedy_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o common_a theme_n and_o argument_n of_o rail_v which_o at_o this_o day_n many_o do_v wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o find_v fault_n at_o other_o man_n garment_n not_o for_o that_o they_o love_v they_o or_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o better_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o own_o &_o will_v scornful_o shame_v and_o vex_v other_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a want_n need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o so_o populous_a a_o kingdom_n abound_v with_o so_o many_o several_a congregation_n to_o be_v all_o furnish_v with_o fit_n and_o able_a pastor_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o such_o a_o general_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v sudden_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v raise_v up_o miraculous_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o ancient_a preacher_n of_o king_n eduarde_v time_n some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n many_o perish_v by_o fire_n many_o otherwise_o many_o also_o flee_v into_o other_o country_n of_o who_o some_o there_o die_v and_o a_o few_o return_v which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n to_o furnish_v this_o whole_a realm_n the_o university_n be_v also_o at_o the_o first_o so_o infect_v that_o many_o wolf_n and_o fox_n creep_v out_o who_o detest_v the_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o everywhere_o but_o very_o few_o good_a sheapherdes_n come_v abroad_o and_o whereas_o since_o that_o time_n now_o eighteen_o year_n the_o university_n be_v well_o purge_v there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v be_v overspread_v and_o replenish_v with_o able_a and_o learned_a pastor_n the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a patroness_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o much_o of_o that_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o patroness_n now_o a_o day_n search_v not_o the_o university_n for_o a_o most_o fit_a pastor_n but_o they_o post_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n for_o a_o most_o gainful_a chapman_n he_o that_o have_v the_o big_a purse_n to_o pay_v large_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n to_o preach_v learned_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n bear_v great_a blame_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o admit_v say_v they_o unworthy_a man_n see_v the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n false_o to_o charge_v the_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o church-robber_n &_o caterpillar_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n may_v lie_v unespied_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o procure_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n more_o trouble_v and_o displeasure_n than_o that_o they_o zealous_o withstand_v the_o covetousness_n of_o patron_n in_o reject_v their_o unsufficient_a clerk_n for_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v in_o the_o decay_n and_o fall_v whereof_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o perish_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v far_o behind_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o function_n and_o small_a likelihood_n be_v there_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o better_a but_o rather_o with_o worse_a for_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o patroness_n hereafter_o will_v bate_v one_o penny_n but_o rather_o more_o and_o more_o raise_v the_o market_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o their_o labour_n sure_o be_v not_o worst_a bestow_v neither_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o profit_v the_o church_n least_o which_o to_o that_o end_n apply_v their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o now_o be_v in_o place_n may_v come_v forward_o and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o either_o set_v forth_o godly_a and_o learned_a treatise_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compile_v by_o themselves_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n or_o else_o such_o as_o translate_v the_o worthy_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a divine_n of_o our_o time_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n no_o doubt_n do_v much_o edify_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o do_v great_o help_v forward_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o mean_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n so_o that_o amongst_o they_o be_v find_v many_o which_o by_o painful_a industry_n and_o diligent_a read_n of_o such_o book_n do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v also_o if_o sloth_n and_o worldly_a affair_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n complain_v that_o caluins_n manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o institution_n be_v over-deepe_a and_o profound_a for_o they_o musculus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o commonplace_n be_v very_o scholastical_a the_o commentary_n of_o marlorat_n upon_o john_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o judge_n of_o gualther_n upon_o the_o small_a prophet_n and_o other_o many_o be_v translate_v and_o extant_a which_o altogether_o do_v handle_v most_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n excellent_o well_o but_o this_o sort_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o bear_v bite_v of_o their_o patroness_n that_o to_o buy_v they_o all_o will_v deep_o charge_v they_o therefore_o questionless_a no_o writer_n yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v fit_v they_o better_o than_o master_n bullinger_n in_o these_o his_o decade_n who_o in_o they_o amend_v much_o caluins_n obscurity_n with_o singular_a perspicuity_n &_o musculus_fw-la scholastical_a subtility_n with_o great_a plainness_n &_o even_o popular_a facility_n and_o all_o those_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o but_o handle_v in_o all_o bullinger_n pack_v up_o all_o &_o that_o in_o good_a order_n in_o this_o one_o book_n of_o small_a quantity_n and_o where_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lack_n knowledge_n and_o some_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n but_o yet_o lack_v order_n discretion_n memory_n or_o audacity_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o want_n either_o expound_v or_o exhort_v or_o otherwise_o preach_v but_o only_o read_v the_o order_n of_o service_n the_o decade_n of_o master_n bullinger_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o shall_v perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o be_v conceive_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o sermon_n sermon_n in_o name_n and_o in_o nature_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o rude_a people_n of_o this_o land_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o very_o plain_a without_o ostentation_n curiosity_n perplexity_n vanity_n or_o superfluity_n very_o sound_v also_o without_o popery_n anabaptism_n seruetianisme_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n and_o in_o number_n 80._o every_n decade_n contain_v as_o the_o word_n import_v ten_o so_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v so_o divide_v as_o there_o may_v be_v for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n one_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a what_o those_o fanatical_a fellow_n say_v which_o can_v away_o with_o no_o homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v they_o
never_o so_o sound_a pithy_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n they_o be_v like_o physician_n which_o forbid_v their_o patient_n all_o those_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o appoint_v they_o only_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v obtain_v for_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a able_a preacher_n resident_a and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n pen_v by_o some_o excellent_a clerk_n be_v read_v plain_o orderly_a &_o distinct_o do_v much_o move_v the_o hearer_n do_v teach_v confirm_v confute_v comfort_n persuade_v even_o as_o the_o same_o pronounce_v without_o the_o book_n do_v perhaps_o some_o hearer_n which_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n feed_v with_o the_o preacher_n action_n than_o their_o heart_n edify_v with_o his_o sermon_n be_v more_o move_v with_o a_o sermon_n not_o read_v but_o to_o a_o good_a christian_n hearer_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o occupy_v on_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v smalod_n better_a be_v a_o good_a sermon_n read_v than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o say_v they_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n but_o the_o very_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o rule_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o &_o praecise_a then_o may_v not_o either_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n creed_n or_o any_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o content_n of_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n col._n 4._o ve_fw-la 16._o to_o read_v amongst_o they_o the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodycea_n which_o epistle_n as_o calvin_n think_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodycea_n and_o send_v to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o godly_a soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o do_v use_v to_o read_v open_o for_o admonition_n sake_n certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n &_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n master_n bucer_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v more_o homily_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o and_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o more_o to_o 2._o pag._n 1940._o say_v thus_o it_o have_v also_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a homily_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o other_o homily_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o capital_a vice_n that_o use_v alas_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o learned_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o while_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v read_v as_o godly_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o while_o they_o occupy_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o leave_v and_o spare_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o while_o they_o be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n derogation_n or_o abandon_v of_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n can_v mislike_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o defy_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o devise_v not_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v already_o good_a homily_n and_o those_o also_o authorize_v &_o likewise_o wholesome_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n tâ—_n the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v so_o but_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a and_o as_o in_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o dainty_a if_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o table_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o so_o in_o sermon_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o the_o same_o come_v often_o to_o the_o pulpit_n they_o oftentimes_o please_v not_o other_o be_v desire_v but_o to_o end_v these_o sermon_n of_o master_n bullingers_n be_v such_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v private_o or_o read_v public_o whether_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o god_n child_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o such_o light_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a such_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o conscience_n such_o heavenly_a delight_n for_o soul_n that_o as_o perfume_n the_o more_o they_o be_v chafe_v the_o better_a they_o smell_v and_o as_o golden_a mine_n the_o deep_a you_o dig_v they_o the_o more_o riches_n they_o show_v so_o these_o the_o more_o diligent_o you_o peruse_v they_o the_o more_o delightful_o they_o will_v please_v and_o the_o deep_a you_o dig_v with_o daily_a study_n in_o their_o mine_n the_o more_o golden_a matter_n they_o will_v deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o to_o who_o only_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o of_o the_o four_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o counsel_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o sundry_a province_n those_o counsel_n then_o be_v synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v for_o keep_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v withal_o the_o first_o general_n or_o universal_a synod_n therefore_o be_v report_v to_o have_v counsel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o against_o arius_n and_o his_o partner_n which_o deny_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thither_o come_v there_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 218._o bishop_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n who_o write_v the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n hitherto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v and_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherewith_o they_o be_v content_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o wicked_a blasphemer_n arius_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o pervert_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o deceiver_n and_o in_o publish_v a_o creed_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v those_o novelty_n bring_v in_o of_o arius_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o three_o general_a counsel_n present_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a thing_n add_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o take_v and_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v wise_o make_v manifest_a by_o confession_n make_v of_o
to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a saint_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v do_v these_o thing_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v of_o god_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o teach_v by_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n and_o after_o that_o set_v down_o in_o write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o say_n in_o writing_n when_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v 2_o it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o gather_v also_o and_o scripture_n plain_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n byword_n of_o mouth_n &_o after_o that_o also_o write_v into_o book_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o be_v set_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o king_n two_o of_o chronicle_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o hester_n one_o a_o piece_n after_o these_o come_v job_n david_n or_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n and_o cantica_fw-la with_o they_o be_v number_v the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esaias_n jeremias_n ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n then_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n who_o name_n be_v very_o well_o know_v with_o these_o book_n the_o old_a testament_n end_v the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o evangelical_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n write_v by_o four_o author_n that_o be_v by_o two_o apostle_n mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o by_o two_o disciple_n mark_v and_o luke_n who_o compile_v a_o wonderful_a goodly_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o sundry_a church_n and_o person_n publish_v 14._o epistle_n the_o other_o apostle_n write_v 7._o which_o be_v call_v both_o canonical_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v end_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o open_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o these_o few_o and_o mean_v not_o unmeasurable_a in_o these_o plain_a and_o simple_a not_o dark_a and_o unkemmed_a book_n be_v coomprehend_v the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o true_a live_v and_o eternal_a god._n also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n through_o so_o many_o age_n peril_n uncorrupted_a and_o captivity_n come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o book_n as_o true_a copy_n and_o authentical_a which_o undoubted_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o altogether_o perish_v the_o book_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v add_v be_v throughout_o all_o persecution_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o be_v come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a into_o our_o hand_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v for_o by_o the_o vigilant_a care_n &_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o dere_o belove_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v &_o what_o proceed_v dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reveal_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o a_o other_o while_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v open_a to_o those_o first_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o again_o by_o tradition_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n here_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jaacob_n amram_n and_o his_o son_n moses_n who_o at_o god_n commandment_n do_v in_o writing_n comprehend_v the_o history_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereunto_o he_o join_v the_o write_a law_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o large_a and_o lightsome_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n time_n after_o moses_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n most_o excellent_a man_n prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n do_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o they_o come_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n himself_o down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v a_o most_o absolute_a means_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n which_o witness_n do_v afterwards_o first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n preach_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n they_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o man_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o these_o man_n &_o namely_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o believe_v we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a innocent_a upright_o live_v most_o praise_n worthy_a most_o just_a most_o ancient_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o divine_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o brief_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n without_o comparison_n all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a again_o although_o it_o shall_v whole_o a_o thousand_o time_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n gather_v a_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n thither_o come_v there_o together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o most_o excellent_a father_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a sort_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shadow_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a live_n and_o eternal_a god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o for_o evermore_o praise_v the_o name_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v vouch_v safe_a so_o faithful_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o open_v to_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n all_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v reveal_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v full_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n dear_a belove_a in_o the_o last_o sermon_n you_o learn_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v chief_o reveal_v what_o proceed_n it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v now_o be_o i_o come_v again_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o belove_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o
fro_o and_o in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v place_v that_o be_v call_v the_o furniture_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o say_v david_n god_n be_v clothe_v with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o courteyne_a he_o say_v also_o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o haste_v lay_v and_o again_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_fw-mi show_v forth_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o also_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o place_n seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v where_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o david_n witness_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o have_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n build_v by_o god_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o signification_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n joy_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o although_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n yet_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n once_o take_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o bodily_a but_o be_v sever_v from_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v which_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v below_o do_v go_v to_o that_o above_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o earth_n have_v place_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o body_n above_o all_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n but_o because_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o circle_n into_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n he_o be_v take_v i_o say_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o luk_n the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n almighty_z about_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a creed_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a for_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o for_o our_o frailty_n over_o narrow_o to_o seek_v out_o or_o discuss_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perfect_o to_o remember_v it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o lord_n be_v simple_o say_v to_o sit_v and_o that_o too_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n name_n first_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o be_v mark_v long_o before_o we_o who_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o also_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o right_o call_v the_o continual_a misery_n allot_v to_o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a or_o leave_v hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n capacity_n and_o this_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v the_o path_n of_o life_n shall_v thou_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v gladness_n for_o ever_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n i_o say_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n both_o by_o see_v and_o behold_v thou_o and_o also_o by_o enjoy_v thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v joy_n everlasting_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v place_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n felicity_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o in_o happy_a state_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o well_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o safety_n and_o at_o quiet_a so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ment_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o mortal_a infirmity_n do_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n both_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n which_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o mayè_fw-fr have_v a_o place_n and_o although_o he_o do_v depart_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o we_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o for_o because_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o felicity_n but_o in_o the_o only_o appoint_a place_n therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n true_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n secondary_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o virtue_n kingdom_n protection_n reign_v deliverance_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n right_a hand_n be_v high_a the_o lord_n right_a hand_n do_v mighty_a thing_n and_o moses_n say_v thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n be_v magnify_v in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o reign_v to_o deliver_v to_o use_v power_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o write_v he_o there_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forsooth_o the_o law_n i_o say_v itself_o command_v good_a and_o forbid_a evil_n so_o that_o without_o the_o write_a law_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n imprint_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n they_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v against_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v or_o graft_v in_o nature_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o write_a law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o man_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o write_a law_n have_v i_o mean_v to_o direct_v man_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o also_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o sin_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o law_n be_v not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n fasten_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o we_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v justice_n equity_n and_o goodness_n then_o also_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o witness_n bear_v of_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o evil_n commit_v because_o this_o conscience_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o again_o it_o excuse_v that_o be_v it_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v they_o if_o nothing_o be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o although_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o do_v set_v light_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n yet_o very_o we_o may_v not_o they_o despise_v or_o light_o pass_v over_o the_o conscience_n accusation_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o then_o by_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v sinner_n who_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v cleanse_v from_o their_o offence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o all_o nation_n must_v needs_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o nature_n law_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o point_n especial_o for_o you_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o the_o second_o be_v keep_v or_o maintain_v society_n &_o friendship_n among_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o to_o wit_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v that_o be_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n notwithstanding_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc_n etc_n so_o then_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n yea_o they_o know_v what_o so_o ever_o may_v god._n be_v know_v of_o god_n but_o what_o teacher_n have_v they_o or_o what_o master_n they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o master_n in_o what_o order_n teach_v he_o they_o or_o out_o of_o what_o book_n not_o out_o of_o the_o write_a book_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o that_o great_a and_o large_a book_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v of_o god_n in_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o everlasting_a eternity_n his_o virtue_n power_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o godhead_n those_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o god_n eternal_a godhead_n be_v know_v by_o man_n creation_n by_o the_o continual_a move_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o river_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a which_o sustain_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o move_v strengthen_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n from_o decay_n and_o which_o with_o his_o beck_n shake_v the_o whole_a world_n final_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a but_o to_o what_o intent_n reveal_v he_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o intent_n forsooth_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o such_o a_o benefactor_n when_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o perish_v deserve_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unthankfulness_n sake_n so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o worship_v touch_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o especial_a point_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preserve_n preserve_v of_o friendship_n and_o society_n among_o man_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o this_o sentence_n do_v alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n turn_v and_o express_v thus_o what_o soever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o self_n that_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o another_o which_o say_v he_o love_v so_o well_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v up_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o common_a house_n of_o office_n moreover_o to_o that_o general_a law_n belong_v these_o that_o follow_v live_v honest_o hurt_v not_o another_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o distress_n but_o now_o because_o the_o law_n of_o law_n nature_n be_v make_v opposite_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v answerable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n to_o countervail_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o how_o far_o their_o write_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n pythagoras_n in_o s._n cyrils_n first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o god_n god_n very_o be_v one_o and_o he_o too_o be_v not_o god._n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v without_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o do_v view_v all_o the_o generation_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n thereof_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o moderation_n of_o all_o age_n the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o work_n the_o light_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o life_n and_o quicken_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o move_a of_o all_o the_o circle_n see_v here_o pythagoras_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n zaleucus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o law_n write_v as_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n which_o inhabit_v any_o city_n or_o region_n what_o soever_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v god_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o goodly_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o that_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o fortune_n or_o man_n ability_n then_o also_o the_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o have_v his_o mind_n pure_o cleanse_v from_o all_o evil_a for_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v of_o a_o
wicked_a man_n he_o be_v not_o worship_v withsumptuous_a cost_n neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o solemn_a tragedy_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o virtue_n &_o in_o a_o mind_n that_o purpose_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o every_o one_o must_v endeavour_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v both_o to_o do_v well_o and_o will_v well_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o his_o friend_n etc_n etc_n cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la say_v the_o best_a worship_v of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a religion_n be_v always_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a mind_n and_o voice_n seneca_n also_o in_o his_o five_o book_n ad_fw-la lucil._n say_v our_o usual_a custom_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o give_v commandment_n that_o on_o holy_a day_n no_o man_n set_v pearcher_n or_o taper_n light_a before_o the_o god_n for_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o light_n as_o man_n half_o smoulder_v have_v pleasure_n in_o smoke_n let_v we_o forbid_v these_o morning_n greeting_n and_o solemn_a kneling_n at_o the_o temple_n door_n this_o more_o than_o nede_a fiddle_n faddle_o smack_v somewhat_o of_o ambition_n he_o worship_v god_n that_o know_v god_n let_v we_o forbid_v to_o bring_v napkin_n &_o rubbar_n to_o jupiter_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o juno_n god_n seek_v not_o such_o service_n why_o so_o because_o he_o himself_o forsooth_o do_v serve_z and_o supply_v all_o man_n necessity_n he_o be_v present_v every_o where_o &_o at_o hand_n with_o all_o man_n let_v every_o man_n hear_v therefore_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v never_o very_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a from_o troublesome_a superstition_n unless_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v benefit_n free_o not_o look_v for_o any_o recompense_n at_o all_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o god_n do_v good_a their_o nature_n forsooth_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o so_o ever_o think_v that_o they_o either_o will_v or_o possible_o can_v do_v harm_n they_o can_v neither_o take_v wrong_a nor_o yet_o do_v wrong_a for_o to_o do_v harm_n and_o to_o suffer_v harm_n be_v couple_v together_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a nature_n of_o all_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o peril_n and_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n hurtful_a to_o other_o the_o first_o point_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v god_n then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o majesty_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o their_o goodness_n without_o the_o which_o their_o majesty_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v they_o that_o govern_v the_o world_n that_o they_o rule_v all_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o that_o they_o do_v general_o look_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o peculiar_a man_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o some_o they_o chastise_v keep_v under_o and_o punish_v sometime_o by_o whip_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v they_o good_a will_v thou_o please_v the_o god_n and_o make_v they_o thy_o friend_n be_v good_a thyself_o they_o he_o have_v sufficient_o worship_v they_o whosoever_o have_v imitate_v they_o in_o goodness_n in_o these_o word_n of_o seneca_n although_o maâ—â—â—ed_v notable_a in_o deed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n i_o find_v default_n notwithstanding_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v because_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o once_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v frank_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o no_o more_o neither_o dare_v i_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v god_n elohim_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v god_n because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v see_v seneca_n with_o the_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o sound_n trust_v and_o confidence_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o god._n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o among_o the_o roman_n any_o image_n of_o god_n in_o any_o idol_n temple_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 170._o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v for_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n say_v as_o for_o the_o decree_n that_o numa_n make_v touch_v image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n how_o like_a be_v they_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n pythagoras_n thought_n that_o that_o first_o beginning_n he_o mean_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n or_o any_o troublesome_a affection_n but_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n numa_n forbid_v the_o roman_n to_o think_v that_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o the_o figure_n or_o similitude_n of_o any_o live_a thing_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n any_o paint_a or_o fashion_a image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o first_o 170._o year_n they_o build_v temple_n and_o set_v up_o house_n for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v in_o unto_o the_o god_n but_o bodily_a similitude_n they_o do_v not_o make_v even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o liken_v the_o better_a unto_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o reason_n &_o knowledge_n only_o the_o very_a same_o do_v marcus_n varrâ—_n testify_v touch_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o augustine_n book_n de_n civitate_fw-la dei._n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n worship_v the_o gods._n 170._o year_n without_o any_o image_n at_o all_o and_o go_v further_o he_o add_v this_o which_o if_o it_o have_v endure_v till_o now_o the_o god_n very_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o pure_o reverence_v neither_o doubt_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o place_n with_o these_o word_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o image_n among_o the_o people_n diminish_v devout_a fear_n &_o augment_v foolish_a error_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o govern_v wise_o iudg_v thereby_o that_o the_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v despise_v under_o the_o fondness_n of_o imagine_a likeness_n etc_n etc_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o gentile_n do_v set_v esteem_v by_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o great_a religion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o take_v or_o give_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 18._o cap._n and_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o gellius_n where_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v a_o oath_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v have_v and_o keep_v holy_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o among_o the_o gentile_n any_o man_n shall_v speak_v opprobrious_o against_o god_n he_o be_v repute_v faulty_a most_o sharp_o to_o be_v punish_v furthermore_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o religion_n their_o festival_n day_n religion_n ceremony_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o religion_n melchizedech_n and_o jethro_n be_v notable_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o although_o paul_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o to_o devil_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v in_o reverence_n religion_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n they_o do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v print_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o reverence_n and_o religion_n which_o afterward_o be_v corrupt_v by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o wrong_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a service_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o parent_n child_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n there_o be_v excellent_a precept_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n hierocles_n among_o his_o other_o write_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o parent_n certain_a second_o or_o
gods._n against_o this_o faithless_a and_o double_a deal_n all_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o most_o vehement_o with_o word_n that_o represent_v a_o tyrrannous_a and_o cruel_a revengement_n for_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o detestable_a i_o will_v to_o god_n at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o worship_n that_o god_n make_v most_o account_n of_o or_o else_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o god_n but_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o worship_v i_o according_a to_o thine_o own_o invention_n the_o cause_n be_v i_o be_o a_o icalous_a god_n that_o be_v i_o be_o easy_a to_o be_v provoke_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o self_n and_o my_o honour_n to_o be_v reject_v without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n he_o seem_v to_o draw_v where_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o do_v at_o large_a expound_v how_o he_o be_v jealous_a for_o i_o visit_v say_v he_o the_o father_n iniquity_n in_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o sharp_a revenger_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o strange_a god_n or_o serve_v god_n unlawful_o or_o irreligious_o &_o also_o against_o all_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o thunder_v out_o this_o bitter_a punishment_n especial_o against_o idolater_n but_o therewithal_o inclusive_o he_o threaten_v it_o to_o they_o which_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o commandment_n for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n utter_v here_o be_v general_o speak_v and_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n against_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o because_o god_n case_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n they_o therefore_o do_v more_o heinous_o offend_v which_o break_v the_o first_o table_n than_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o and_o thereby_o do_v deserve_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a pain_n and_o heavy_a punishment_n now_o whereas_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v and_o by_o inquisition_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a and_o punish_v another_o man_n fault_n in_o afflict_v the_o innocent_a that_o be_v in_o whip_v he_o that_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o jew_n in_o ezechiel_n do_v wicked_o taunt_v and_o cavil_n with_o god_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o offence_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n bear_v or_o abye_v the_o father_n sin_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n iniquity_n this_o do_v the_o most_o true_a god_n very_o often_o and_o earnest_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n throughout_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o if_o therefore_o the_o child_n or_o child_n child_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o crooked_a step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o shall_v as_o their_o father_n do_v do_v service_n to_o idol_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o remain_v unpunished_a because_o they_o learn_v it_o of_o their_o father_n even_o as_o their_o father_n also_o be_v idolater_n and_o yet_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v i_o will_v sharp_o revenge_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o wherein_o they_o stiff_o stand_v and_o abide_v be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o their_o father_n example_n and_o good_a fortune_n although_o for_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v their_o father_n before_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v this_o express_o add_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o hereof_o have_v we_o very_o many_o and_o very_o evident_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v utter_o destroy_v because_o jeroboam_n do_v erect_v in_o israel_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n immediate_o after_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o king_n baasa_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o and_o ahab'_v house_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n at_o length_n the_o israelite_n be_v make_v slave_n to_o serve_v the_o assyrian_n solomon_n the_o most_o mighty_a wealthy_a wise_a &_o happy_a king_n of_o juda_n because_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o strange_a superstition_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a make_v a_o wretch_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o he_o never_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v know_v what_o happen_v to_o his_o son_n roboam_n to_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o josaphat_n to_o achas_n manasses_n jehoiachim_n &_o zedechias_n because_o of_o idolatry_n &_o foreign_a worship_v of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o effect_n &_o god_n that_o be_v both_o a_o severe_a and_o just_a revenger_n and_o punisher_n of_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a superstitious_a man_n and_o final_o of_o all_o and_o every_o wicked_a act_n do_v by_o every_o man_n although_o god_n do_v sundry_a time_n seem_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o slumber_n and_o not_o to_o see_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v awake_a when_o he_o think_v good_a and_o pay_v home_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o their_o offence_n do_v and_o pass_v although_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v yet_o the_o righteous_a lord_n do_v not_o always_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o oppress_v neither_o do_v he_o always_o wink_v at_o ungodliness_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v unpunished_a for_o ever_o but_o he_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o who_o soever_o do_v neglect_n they_o do_v at_o length_n feel_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o sharp_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o do_v thou_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n suffer_v and_o gentleness_n not_o know_v that_o god_n goodness_n call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v thou_o heap_a up_o to_o thou_o self_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n wherein_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v repay_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n etc_n etc_n again_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n promise_v lord_n great_a and_o large_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o steadfast_o persevere_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o perfect_a religion_n i_o be_o god_n say_v he_o show_v mercy_n or_o give_v bountiful_o un_fw-fr to_o thousand_o here_o note_n that_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o his_o vengeance_n for_o where_o he_o be_v angry_a there_o he_o punish_v unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o where_o he_o be_v merciful_o liberal_a there_o he_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o many_o thousand_o for_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n or_o end_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o work_n here_o yet_o again_o he_o add_v two_o thing_n more_o to_o they_o say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n here_o i_o say_v he_o require_v two_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o make_v account_n of_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o if_o they_o do_v then_o shall_v there_o no_o room_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o strange_a or_o foreign_a gods._n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o obey_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n which_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v all_o idol_n and_o strange_a worship_n utter_o at_o a_o end_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n reign_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n do_v liberal_o bless_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o good_a gift_n and_o this_o clause_n very_o do_v especial_o belong_v to_o this_o commandment_n but_o inclusive_o also_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v let_v we_o hold_v and_o very_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o i_o can_v not_o now_o again_o recapitulate_v because_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a be_v already_o spend_v and_o for_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v so_o
pageant_n i_o do_v not_o allege_v all_o this_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o as_o proof_n to_o declare_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v power_n official_a authority_n and_o a_o usual_a custom_n grant_v by_o god_n as_o esai_n do_v prophesy_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n to_o command_v bishop_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o they_o which_o object_n the_o church_n privilege_n privilege_n let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o prince_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o grant_v privilege_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o edify_v but_o not_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o the_o brief_a because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o indifferent_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n and_o christ_n his_o minister_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v soldier_n rather_o and_o wicked_a knave_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n distinct_a 40_o we_o find_v this_o write_v see_v to_o yourselves_o brother_n how_o you_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n for_o the_o seat_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o seat_n the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n but_o every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o that_o sit_v well_o upon_o the_o seat_n receive_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o seat_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v ill_a upon_o the_o seat_n do_v injury_n unto_o the_o seat_n therefore_o a_o evil_a priest_n get_v blame_v by_o his_o priest_n hood_n and_o not_o any_o dignity_n and_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o touch_v this_o matter_n since_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n too_o and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o law_n those_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v suppose_v that_o power_n religion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v new_a law_n touch_v god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o true_a justice_n and_o goodness_n for_o as_o every_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o must_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n have_v evermore_o a_o eye_n unto_o that_o and_o depend_v still_o upon_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v you_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o enough_o set_v down_o all_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v flat_o forbid_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o magistrate_n therefore_o make_v no_o new_a law_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o do_v religious_o receive_v and_o keep_v do_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o publish_v those_o ancient_a law_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v he_o unto_o for_o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o see_v do_v to_o joshua_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v see_v that_o thou_o do_v observe_v &_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v do_v wise_o devout_a and_o holy_a prince_n therefore_o do_v do_v their_o faithful_a &_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v among_o the_o people_n the_o law_n ceremony_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o spread_v it_o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v to_o apply_v it_o holy_o to_o the_o state_n &_o person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v not_o slack_a to_o banish_v &_o drive_v away_o false_a doctrine_n profane_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n but_o settle_v themselves_o utter_o to_o overthrow_n and_o root_v it_o out_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o say_v godly_a magistrate_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v devout_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o bear_v a_o godly_a and_o devout_a care_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o city_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o possess_v be_v of_o old_a their_o school_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n now_o joshua_n do_v appoint_v those_o city_n for_o study_n sake_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n king_n ezechias_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o the_o sure_a payment_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o every_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n make_v learning_n to_o flourish_v when_o need_n and_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v out_o sundry_a shift_n beggary_n set_v religion_n to_o sale_n much_o more_o the_o invent_a lie_n of_o man_n own_o mouth_n josaphat_n send_v senator_n and_o other_o officer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v god_n word_n preach_v with_o authority_n and_o a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o have_v it_o defend_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n king_n josias_n do_v together_o with_o idolatry_n and_o profane_a worship_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o false_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stéed_n the_o true_a teacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restore_v again_o sincere_a religion_n even_o as_o also_o king_n joas_n have_v rebuke_v the_o levite_n do_v repair_v the_o decay_a building_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o example_n in_o they_o express_v let_v the_o godly_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n learn_v by_o these_o few_o what_o and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o determine_v touch_v law_n for_o religion_n god._n on_o the_o other_o side_n ahia_n the_o silonite_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o thou_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o commandment_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n do_v then_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o &_o build_v thou_o a_o sure_a house_n but_o the_o wretch_n despise_v those_o large_a promise_n and_o reject_v god_n word_n his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o lawful_a worship_n refuse_v also_o the_o levite_n he_o make_v he_o priest_n of_o the_o dregs_n and_o rascal_n sort_n of_o people_n he_o build_v himself_o new_a temple_n which_o he_o deck_v nay_o rather_o disgrace_v with_o image_n and_o idol_n ordain_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o teach_v in_o god_n word_n by_o that_o mean_n invent_v a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o god_n condemn_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n harken_v i_o pray_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a say_v ahia_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v the_o other_o god_n and_o moult_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n therefore_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o will_v root_v out_o from_o jeroboam_n even_a he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n
heaven_n which_o deed_n be_v report_v by_o heathen_a historiographer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o man_n they_o do_v not_o report_v for_o with_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n have_v no_o place_n of_o credit_n but_o among_o our_o man_n tertullian_n make_v mention_v hereof_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n apollinaris_n whoalso_fw-la affirm_v that_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o notable_a deed_n that_o fulmiuca_n legion_n name_n be_v change_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o legion_n of_o thunder_n tertullian_n add_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v have_v wherein_o the_o full_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v plain_o declare_v hitherto_o eusebius_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christian_a soldier_n of_o old_a be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o prayer_n but_o to_o justice_n also_o and_o holiness_n of_o live_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n under_o infirmity_n even_o as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o prayer_n &_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v &_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a therefore_o that_o soldier_n of_o old_a be_v very_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n dure_n soldier_n at_o these_o day_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o religion_n yea_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n do_v in_o steed_n of_o victory_n suffer_v overthrow_n abroad_o and_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n at_o hoame_z and_o worthy_o do_v common_a weal_n suffer_v such_o plague_n for_o trust_v somuch_o in_o such_o wicked_a soldier_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o these_o soldier_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n uncleanness_n cruelty_n and_o villainy_n but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v scripture_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o example_n almost_o of_o holy_a and_o upright_a war_n and_o of_o excellent_a king_n and_o captain_n abraham_n our_o father_n set_v forward_o with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n pursue_v the_o four_o most_o puissant_a king_n or_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n he_o overthrow_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o have_v recover_v his_o people_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o substance_n again_o he_o give_v the_o thank_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o unlikely_a victory_n moses_n and_o joshua_n destroy_v about_o 39_o king_n they_o punish_v severe_o the_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o plant_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v notable_a war_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n unlawful_o usurp_v among_o god_n people_n restoar_v they_o again_o to_o their_o liberty_n and_o religion_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o notable_a captain_n of_o god_n people_n jonathas_n saules_n son_n be_v a_o worthy_a captain_n and_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o david_n none_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o war_n he_o vanquish_v the_o philistine_n the_o idumit_n the_o syrian_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o by_o war_n he_o revenge_v injury_n by_o war_n he_o maintain_v his_o liberty_n and_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o a_o number_n of_o mischief_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o that_o war_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n desire_v and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o humanity_n in_o david_n posterity_n thou_o may_v find_v many_o excellent_a warrior_n and_o valiant_a captain_n abia_n asa_n josaphat_n amasia_n ofia_n ezechias_n and_o other_o more_o among_o these_o judas_n machabeus_n have_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o jest_n place_n of_o all_o who_o fight_v very_o stout_o for_o the_o law_n religion_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o die_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o country_n quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o add_v to_o these_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n and_o other_o more_o that_o be_v excellent_a in_o feat_n of_o war_n of_o these_o and_o other_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o fiâ—t_z book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o orosius_n very_o large_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o history_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o cap._n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o godly_a magistrate_n hitherto_o have_v i_o discourse_v of_o war_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n touch_v which_o i_o give_v some_o note_n by_o the_o way_n in_o that_o sermon_n wherein_o i_o expound_v the_o five_o commandment_n this_o be_v thus_o end_v i_o have_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_a man_n may_v bear_v 〈…〉_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n which_o treatise_n i_o mean_v therefore_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n because_o our_o mad_a head_a anabaptist_n and_o some_o other_o bvilder_n of_o a_o devise_v 〈…〉_o common_a weal_n by_o gainsayinge_v that_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o christian_n as_o they_o say_v may_v not_o strive_v in_o law_n nor_o kill_v any_o man_n nor_o recover_v by_o war_n thing_n violent_o take_v away_o nor_o revenge_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o these_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v answer_v every_o one_o in_o his_o fit_n and_o several_a place_n yet_o will_v i_o brief_o gather_v here_o together_o a_o few_o substantial_a argument_n by_o which_o a_o politic_a and_o christian_a man_n may_v understand_v contrary_a to_o the_o madness_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n that_o then_o he_o both_o may_v and_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o whereas_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v utter_o cut_v off_o all_o kind_n of_o defence_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n and_o body_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a for_o the_o truth_n do_v teach_v we_o clean_o contrary_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o mean_n of_o man_n safe_a guard_n and_o good_a estate_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o misbecome_v and_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o use_v they_o and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o neglect_v they_o he_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a care_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o maintain_v that_o health_n and_o safeguard_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v express_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o paul_n especial_o in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o rome_n who_o then_o can_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v praiseworthilie_o execute_v a_o magistrate_n office_n furthermore_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v i_o know_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o care_n for_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a widow_n and_o child_n and_o to_o deliver_v poor_a oppress_a people_n neither_o do_v he_o contemn_v flee_v from_o nor_o reject_v occasion_n place_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v put_v those_o good_a work_v in_o ure_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a refuse_v not_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o public_a peace_n moreover_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o moses_n samuel_n joshua_n and_o david_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o
now_o &_o depart_v in_o peace_n by_o the_o help_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o will_v within_o these_o few_o day_n add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n contain_v two_o decade_n the_o third_o and_o four_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o henry_n bullinger_n the_o second_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o to_o the_o most_o renowned_a prince_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o jreland_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o majesty_n will_v i_o know_v right_a well_o most_o royal_a king_n admit_v a_o strange_a to_o talk_v with_o your_o grace_n if_o any_o new_a guest_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n declare_v the_o very_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o unhappy_a state_n of_o every_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o your_o majesty_n because_o i_o do_v assure_o promise_v brief_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o lamentable_a calamity_n of_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o hearer_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o over_o busy_a diligence_n to_o seek_v out_o my_o meaning_n but_o only_o to_o give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v this_o treatise_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v only_o by_o the_o wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o learned_a head_n but_o also_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a idiot_n &_o unlearned_a hearer_n &_o that_o too_o not_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a decree_n and_o device_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n even_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v very_o often_o deceive_v we_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o great_o endamage_v the_o follower_n thereof_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v at_o any_o time_n either_o err_v or_o conceive_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o repugn_a counsel_n much_o less_o teach_v other_o any_o thing_n but_o truth_n or_o seduce_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n this_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v not_o disorder_o wrap_v thing_n up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o intricate_a but_o layetb_v down_o in_o order_n and_o teace_z they_o plain_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v whoalsome_n counsel_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o wish_v that_o obey_v she_o oftentimes_o very_o man_n do_v give_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o unwhoalsome_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o counsel_n that_o be_v altogether_o omit_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o especial_o mention_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o have_v many_o wise_a age_a faithful_a and_o skilful_a counselor_n if_o his_o captain_n be_v valiant_a warlike_a and_o fortunate_a in_o battle_n if_o he_o abound_v with_o substance_n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o every_o side_n sure_o fortify_v and_o last_o if_o his_o people_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o obedient_a all_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_o right_o and_o very_o wise_o speak_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o herâ—_n 〈◊〉_d among_o these_o necessary_n without_o which_o no_o true_a felicity_n can_v be_v attain_a unto_o 〈…〉_o ing_z once_o get_v can_v safe_o be_v keep_v when_o as_o contrary_o where_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v present_a all_o those_o other_o necessary_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v unto_o man_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o wish_v or_o devise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o wise_n &_o perfect_a counsel_n do_v far_o more_o brief_o and_o better_a knit_v up_o all_o short_o and_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o _o seek_v you_o first_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o â—ll_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n shall_v easy_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n 〈…〉_o that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o sâ—e_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v 〈…〉_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v they_o and_o again_o nay_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o this_o one_o thing_n above_o allotter_n 11._o be_v verâ—e_o necessary_a marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o sâ—all_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o have_v my_o warrant_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v bold_o anowe_v that_o kingdom_n those_o king_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n which_o whoalie_a give_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o and_o themselves_o his_o vassal_n subject_n and_o servant_n which_o final_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o their_o affair_n their_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v both_o themselves_o follow_v the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o mighty_a king_n and_o eternal_a monarch_n and_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v follow_v throughout_o all_o their_o kingdom_n reform_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o at_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o in_o so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o shall_v be_v most_o wealthy_a victorious_a long_o live_v and_o happy_a for_o thus_o speak_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v possible_o lie_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o not_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v prolong_v the_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n both_o of_o his_o own_o life_n &_o of_o his_o child_n and_o again_o let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n joshua_n or_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v &_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v 1_n thou_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v assure_o true_a therefore_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o true_a faith_n diligent_a hear_n and_o faithful_a obey_v the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n whereas_o their_o calamity_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n do_v follow_v the_o contrary_n this_o will_v i_o make_v as_o my_o promise_n be_v in_o this_o annex_v demonstration_n both_o evident_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_a to_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o the_o example_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n not_o take_v out_o of_o herodotus_n or_o any_o profane_a author_n but_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a history_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v both_o most_o fortunate_a &_o victorious_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o once_o give_v etc_n place_n to_o his_o own_o good_a intentes_fw-la and_o meaning_n
the_o most_o unfortunate_a for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o forshake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n the_o 28._o lord_n deliver_v both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syrian_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o in_o one_o day_n â—lew_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o jew_n and_o take_v captain_n away_o with_o they_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o achaz_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o by_o feeling_n have_v proof_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o terrify_v all_o other_o that_o do_v gaiâ—â—say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n succeed_v his_o ungodly_a father_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o do_v that_o 18._o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n do_v he_o put_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o groave_n and_o all_o to_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n go_v forward_a and_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n while_o he_o do_v reign_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o puissant_a monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v break_v and_o diminish_v for_o when_o senachâ—rib_o king_n of_o assyria_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n â—lue_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n also_o do_v very_o honourable_o by_o his_o ambassador_n send_v prince_n like_o gift_n unto_o ezechias_n desire_v earnest_o his_o amity_n and_o friendship_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a king_n be_v blow_v abroad_o and_o know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o when_o his_o son_n manasses_n a_o very_a wicked_a man_n do_v not_o tread_v the_o path_n 21._o and_o express_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n but_o be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v of_o purpose_n across_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o all_o the_o superstition_n which_o his_o father_n have_v abolish_v he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o although_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v a_o maim_a and_o a_o trouble_v some_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o son_n ammon_n who_o also_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a man_n reign_v 21._o but_o two_o year_n only_o and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o wretched_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n in_o place_n of_o his_o murder_a father_n be_v his_o son_n josias_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v a_o child_n but_o eight_o year_n old_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o be_v 22._o the_o flower_n and_o especial_a crown_n he_o reign_v quiet_o and_o in_o all_o point_n most_o happy_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n now_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v do_v paint_v out_o to_o our_o eye_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v devout_o show_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o that_o felicity_n do_v accompany_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o father_n ammon_n counselor_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o helkia_n the_o high_a priest_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o straight_o way_n commit_v himself_o whoaly_a to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n neither_o stay_v he_o to_o look_v for_o the_o mind_n and_o reformation_n of_o other_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o quick_o forecast_v the_o best_a for_o his_o people_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o that_o reformation_n he_o have_v a_o regard_n always_o to_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o long_a continuance_n noâ—_n to_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o he_o assemble_v his_o people_n together_o before_o who_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n lawâ—_n and_o appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o write_a word_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v which_o we_o find_v write_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o ancient_a temple_n &_o long_o accustom_a rite_n which_o solomon_n and_o jeroboam_n have_v erect_v and_o ordain_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a this_o king_n josias_n pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o one_o shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v over_o hardy_a and_o too_o rough_a in_o his_o deal_n the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o say_v like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o such_o as_o he_o whereas_o we_o read_v therefore_o that_o this_o so_o commend_v and_o most_o fortunate_a king_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o fight_a battle_n that_o death_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v part_n of_o his_o felicity_n &_o not_o of_o his_o misery_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o josias_n i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o in_o peace_n shall_v thou_o be_v bury_v that_o thine_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o people_n and_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v mere_a hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n than_o for_o because_o next_o &_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n both_o his_o son_n and_o peer_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v in_o again_o all_o superstition_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o for_o the_o whole_a 22._o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o judâ—_n do_v reign_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o quietness_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o most_o bloody_a murder_n next_o after_o josias_n reign_v his_o 25._o son_n joachas_n but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o he_o be_v take_v bind_v and_o lead_v captive_a away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n after_o the_o lead_n away_o of_o joachas_n his_o brother_n joachim_n ware_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n be_v slay_v by_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o last_o as_o jeremy_n say_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o joachims_n steed_n be_v his_o son_n jechonias_n set_v up_o but_o about_o three_o month_n after_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n and_o substance_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o lead_v away_o to_o babylon_n after_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o zedechias_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n jerusalem_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n slay_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o lead_v away_o captive_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o in_o zedechias_n both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n or_o dignity_n thereof_o do_v fail_v and_o make_v a_o end_n to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v the_o end_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o shall_v again_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o felicity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n do_v
it_o be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o they_o for_o who_o the_o lie_n be_v make_v neither_o be_v s._n hierome_n without_o suspicion_n of_o origâ—ns_n opinion_n for_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n do_v use_v a_o kind_n of_o simulation_n but_o s._n augustine_n admonish_v hierome_n of_o that_o matter_n deny_v flat_o that_o we_o ought_v once_o to_o suspect_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o s._n hierome_n tell_v augustine_n that_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v full_a and_o whoalie_a of_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v to_o and_o fro_o very_o learned_a and_o large_a epistle_n write_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v extant_a now_o and_o to_o be_v see_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o nee_v not_o 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o any_o long_a the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o write_v ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la contra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la say_v he_o which_o say_v that_o some_o lie_n be_v righteous_a be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v righteous_a &_o so_o consequent_o that_o some_o unrighteousness_n be_v righteous_a than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a for_o whereupon_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v righteous_a now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v righteous_a but_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o lie_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o no_o lie_n can_v possible_o be_v righteous_a and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n very_o notable_a learned_a man_n have_v think_v that_o augustine_n be_v somewhat_o too_o stubborn_o set_v against_o lie_v and_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v which_o go_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o both_o do_v say_v that_o they_o who_o example_n i_o allege_v even_o now_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o all_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o their_o fault_n in_o those_o lie_n be_v a_o very_a small_a sin_n i_o will_v wish_v those_o which_o will_v allow_v themselves_o to_o lie_v officious_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o by_o follow_v their_o own_o affection_n more_o than_o enough_o they_o do_v at_o last_o take_v that_o for_o a_o officious_a lie_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o pernicious_a lie_n for_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a kind_n of_o lie_n be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n and_o that_o proceed_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o have_v deserve_v no_o hurt_n at_o thy_o hand_n this_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v every_o where_o cry_v out_o upon_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fault_n thereof_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o it_o do_v for_o divine_v and_o ecclesiastical_a preacher_n do_v lie_v of_o all_o other_o most_o pernicious_o while_o with_o lie_n &_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n &_o make_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o silly_a seduce_a people_n both_o subject_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o thousand_o peril_n more_o and_o hereunto_o belong_v hypocrisy_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n wonderful_o taunt_v and_o bait_v exceed_o now_o hypocrisy_n do_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o and_o so_o much_o in_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a word_n as_o also_o and_o far_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o our_o life_n as_o when_o we_o make_v semblance_n or_o else_o dissemble_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o by_o that_o mean_n lie_v to_o god_n and_o beguile_v our_o neighbour_n furthermore_o in_o this_o law_n be_v forbid_v 〈…〉_o talebearing_n privy_a slander_n backbite_n close_a whisper_n and_o all_o suspicion_n which_o rise_v by_o such_o occasion_n despiteful_a quip_n â—â—erfore_o and_o head_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o condemn_v for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v without_o honesty_n not_o stick_v to_o slander_v all_o estate_n and_o condition_n both_o high_a and_o low_a public_a and_o private_a and_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n 〈…〉_o do_v they_o cast_v abroad_o infamous_a libel_n they_o stick_v up_o write_v pasquil_n and_o set_v out_o picture_n to_o diffame_v man_n withal_o and_o to_o themselves_o they_o seem_v very_o eloquent_a while_o with_o bitter_a word_n they_o check_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yea_o they_o account_n the_o malapert_a prattle_a of_o their_o unbridled_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o uncontrolled_a liberty_n and_o free_a licence_n of_o speak_v but_o they_o sin_v very_o grievous_o which_o take_v delight_n in_o curse_a speak_v that_o be_v which_o carry_v about_o a_o tongue_n full_a of_o bitterness_n curse_n and_o deceit_n even_o as_o they_o also_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n that_o love_v a_o life_n to_o hear_v envenom_a speech_n and_o hurtful_a talk_n but_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n &_o do_v except_o from_o wrongful_a quarrel_n such_o accusation_n as_o be_v just_o make_v and_o open_o show_v either_o 〈…〉_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o chipping_n and_o chasten_n also_o as_o preacher_n use_v in_o sacred_a sermon_n for_o they_o which_o do_v in_o that_o sort_n chastise_v and_o pursue_v wicked_a vice_n and_o error_n do_v purpose_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safeguard_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o advance_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v not_o seek_v to_o utter_v their_o spite_n or_o wreak_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o naughty_a affection_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n false_o to_o slander_v and_o wicked_o to_o backbite_v our_o brethren_n &_o neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o disgrace_v we_o as_o backbite_n do_v we_o be_v make_v to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o false_a accusation_n do_v make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o we_o all_o abhor_v and_o utter_o detest_v the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wrongful_a slanderer_n than_o be_v thou_o the_o very_a same_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o detest_v for_o the_o devil_n take_v his_o name_n of_o wrongful_a accuse_v and_o be_v call_v a_o staunderer_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n of_o preverbe_n god_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v backbiter_n and_o wrongful_a slanderer_n and_o in_o that_o 19_o chap._n we_o read_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v sin_n and_o a_o slanderer_n be_v â—ated_v of_o man_n for_o a_o good_a name_n as_o the_o same_o solomon_n witness_v be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o fame_n and_o good_a name_n of_o a_o man_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o false_a report_n and_o slander_n of_o a_o wicked_a tongue_n the_o chief_a jewel_n that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v put_v in_o jeopardy_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o slanderer_n do_v seem_v to_o sin_v more_o deep_o than_o a_o thief_n unless_o a_o man_n make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o transitory_a richesse_n than_o of_o his_o name_n and_o good_a report_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a at_o this_o day_n that_o a_o thief_n for_o steal_v be_v never_o pardon_v &_o backbiter_n for_o slander_n be_v never_o once_o touch_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o magistrate_n will_v once_o right_o weigh_v the_o sundry_a circumstance_n of_o sundry_a matter_n and_o punish_v every_o fault_n with_o penalty_n agreeable_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o revenge_v the_o great_a crime_n with_o great_a and_o sharp_a punishment_n for_o god_n true_o do_v require_v of_o and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v our_o best_a in_o maintain_v truth_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o earthly_a substance_n in_o this_o law_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o flattery_n be_v forbid_v which_o as_o the_o flattery_n proverb_n do_v true_o say_v make_v a_o fool_n mad_a and_o cause_v he_o that_o be_v mad_a to_o be_v incureable_o mad_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o flatterer_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v curse_v of_o all_o man_n they_o say_v he_o which_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v just_a shall_v be_v curse_v of_o the_o people_n and_o hate_v of_o the_o tribe_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o word_n of_o a_o talebearer_n be_v as_o though_o
in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n not_o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o bodily_a bondage_n for_o otherwise_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o body_n also_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n neither_o do_v we_o sin_v in_o mind_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o body_n also_o for_o every_o part_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n and_o infect_v with_o iniquity_n therefore_o we_o serve_v in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n while_o be_v under_o the_o child_n devil_n dominion_n we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o egg_v on_o of_o evil_a affection_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o make_n of_o abortion_n with_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o devil_n our_o cruel_a and_o over_o rigorous_a master_n for_o this_o very_o be_v our_o hard_a and_o most_o lamentable_a servitude_n christ_n and_o bondage_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o see_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o what_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o free_a in_o one_o word_n we_o do_v brief_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o grievous_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o make_v we_o free_a as_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v slave_n and_o bondservant_n this_o we_o may_v more_o large_o expound_v and_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v first_o oppress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o crush_a his_o head_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n secondary_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o with_o his_o blessing_n take_v away_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o purge_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o their_o iniquity_n three_o he_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o remain_v although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n abide_v still_o last_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v take_v from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o elect_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n with_o all_o the_o cost_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o have_v forbid_v we_o be_v once_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o again_o with_o any_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o we_o make_v this_o definition_n liberty_n to_o deliver_v be_v to_o make_v free_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o bondage_n he_o be_v free_a or_o manumit_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n do_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n therefore_o manumission_n or_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v free_a the_o commodity_n i_o say_v which_o a_o free_a make_v man_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o death_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n by_o which_o he_o do_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o service_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o last_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o from_o all_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n only_o have_v at_o liberty_n the_o free_a use_n of_o external_a thing_n as_o of_o meat_n of_o drink_n of_o clothing_n and_o of_o such_o like_a indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o three_o last_o rehearse_v point_n do_v christian_n liberty_n chief_o consist_v now_o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o shall_v both_o by_o better_o confirm_v and_o more_o plain_o declare_v my_o exposition_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v allege_v those_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n &_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n luke_n 1_o do_v declare_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o we_o have_v the_o true_a liberty_n that_o freedom_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a shall_v no_o long_o serve_v they_o with_o fear_n but_o serve_v our_o god_o in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n holiness_n do_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o incontinency_n righteousness_n give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o of_o duty_n do_v owe_v to_o every_o man_n and_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o both_o freedom_n and_o benevolence_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n do_v they_o which_o be_v make_v free_a serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o a_o certain_a few_o year_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o true_a christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o perpetual_a service_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o do_v to_o god._n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o silly_a liberty_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o ancestor_n christ_n our_o lord_n make_v this_o objection_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o bondage_n and_o of_o liberty_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n to_o sin_n as_o to_o a_o cruel_a master_n or_o a_o never_o content_v tyrant_n whosoever_o do_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v obey_v as_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o sin_n such_o bondman_n be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o punishment_n be_v to_o have_v none_o inheritance_n in_o their_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o for_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n restoar_v to_o freedom_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n make_v none_o free_a but_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n their_o only_a deliverer_n make_v free_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v able_a to_o set_v we_o at_o freedom_n and_o at_o liberty_n paul_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v thereunto_o obey_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n he_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o make_v free_a by_o christ_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n now_o
but_o extraduce_v and_o by_o propagation_n for_o job_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n say_v manifest_o who_o can_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a no_o body_n undoubted_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o that_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o say_n in_o the_o fifteen_o &_o 25_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o evident_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n even_o so_o death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o unto_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n etc_n etc_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n manifest_o show_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n say_v sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v to_o wit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o that_o no_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o moses_n may_v be_v except_v he_o add_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o adam_n have_v but_o draw_v from_o he_o original_a sin_n by_o propagation_n saint_n augustine_n do_v more_o full_o excusse_v and_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o order_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n call_v this_o evil_a the_o sin_n y_fw-fr dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n y_fw-fr be_v beget_v &_o bear_v with_o we_o for_o he_o add_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n he_o say_v very_o significant_o we_o have_v and_o not_o we_o have_v have_v or_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v that_o proper_a unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v false_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o vice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o voluntary_a action_n only_o and_o not_o in_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o burst_v forth_o to_o the_o deed_n be_v sin_n and_o augustine_n do_v in_o one_o place_n call_v sin_n even_o that_o voluntary_a sin_n original_a sin_n and_o that_o two_o sundry_a way_n first_o not_o simple_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o naughty_a will_n of_o adam_n be_v draw_v and_o make_v hereditary_a in_o we_o second_o because_o a_o naughty_a lust_n may_v be_v name_v a_o will._n for_o lib._n retract_v 1._o cap._n 15._o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v sâ—ye_v that_o even_o tâ—e_z very_a lust_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o will_v such_o a_o will_n yet_o as_o be_v vicious_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v for_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o strive_v about_o term_n and_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o without_o will_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o propagation_n that_o be_v either_o actual_a or_o original_a thus_o much_o augustine_n who_o do_v also_o allege_v other_o say_n like_o to_o this_o in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n chap._n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o even_o without_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o voluntary_a action_n but_o also_o a_o hereditary_a corruption_n or_o depravation_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n not_o unlike_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o sentence_n in_o ezechiâ—l_n where_o the_o lord_n father_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o adam_n fall_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n if_o it_o be_v not_o â—o_o that_o even_o from_o he_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o such_o a_o perverseness_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n just_a judgement_n but_o now_o since_o all_o the_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o a_o child_n but_o one_o day_n old_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purnesse_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o good_a no_o man_n therefore_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n but_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o calamity_n fall_v even_o on_o the_o young_a babe_n who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o many_o affliction_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god._n neither_o be_v their_o objection_n any_o parent_n whitt_n strong_a which_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a parent_n can_v draw_v or_o take_v any_o spot_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o they_o have_v their_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o the_o fleshe_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o clean_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o our_o former_a allegation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o generation_n as_o though_o child_n be_v bear_v holy_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o vice_n at_o aâ—l_n but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o grace_n make_v pure_a &_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o the_o remission_n oâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o of_o old_a even_o those_o child_n which_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v holy_a &_o bless_a receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n now_o what_o need_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o have_v of_o circumcision_n or_o purge_v if_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o have_v have_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o that_o therefore_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o 〈…〉_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o caelestius_n the_o pelagian_a do_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v extraduce_v or_o hereditary_a which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v not_o so_o much_o only_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n as_o for_o because_o that_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o confess_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o have_v need_n of_o cut_v that_o be_v which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v catholic_a &_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o free_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o even_o from_o their_o birth_n somewhat_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v wash_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o death_n and_o damnation_n yea_o that_o can_v be_v catholic_a which_o do_v so_o manifest_o repugn_v so_o many_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v sin_n by_o propagation_n to_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n cap._n 2._o gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v
estimation_n of_o man_n how_o they_o do_v repute_v it_o for_o man_n before_o sin_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o repute_v or_o think_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v sin_n without_o the_o law_n be_v once_o 7._o dead_a and_o i_o once_o live_v without_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v if_o so_o be_v now_o that_o sin_n revive_v then_o do_v it_o live_v before_o the_o law_n afore_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n although_o it_o do_v not_o so_o rifely_a then_o as_o now_o show_v forth_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o itself_o to_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n loe_o here_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o under_o cinder_n do_v fire_n lie_v hide_v which_o be_v very_a fire_n in_o deed_n but_o because_o it_o cast_v out_o no_o flame_n or_o light_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o think_v for_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o for_o y_fw-fr cause_n the_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o famous_a memory_n vlderick_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v diligent_o sin_n distinguish_v betwixt_o sin_n and_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n when_o once_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v of_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v a_o disease_n than_o sin_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n do_v understand_v the_o naughty_a act_n commit_v by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o will_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o disease_n or_o sickness_n they_o understand_v a_o certain_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v create_v good_a and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o bondage_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v even_o as_o also_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o augustine_n do_v call_v this_o original_a sin_n peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o other_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v hereditary_a &_o do_v descend_v from_o other_o into_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o several_a one_o of_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n zuinglius_fw-la deny_v not_o original_a sin_n as_o some_o do_v false_o slander_v he_o he_o think_v not_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v unhurtful_a to_o infant_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o covenant_n make_v harmless_a unto_o they_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o make_v a_o exquisite_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n for_o in_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o augusta_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1530._o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o condition_n and_o contagion_n bear_v in_o and_o with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n &_o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n nether_a be_o i_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o that_o this_o disease_n &_o condition_n shall_v as_o paul_n term_v it_o be_v call_v sin_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o who_o soever_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o god_n almighty_a for_o hither_o do_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o birth_n draw_v they_o and_o not_o the_o commit_n of_o wickedness_n except_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n commit_v it_o the_o very_a true_a cause_n therefore_o of_o our_o disloyalty_n &_o death_n be_v the_o crime_n and_o wickedness_n which_o adam_n commit_v and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o sin_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o disease_n &_o condition_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v his_o very_a word_n there_o be_v now_o remain_v the_o other_o 〈…〉_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o i_o to_o expound_v it_o break_v out_o &_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o those_o work_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o like_a as_o when_o a_o oven_n set_v on_o fire_n do_v cast_v out_o flame_n and_o sparkle_n or_o as_o a_o fountain_n that_o ever_o spring_v do_v power_n out_o water_n in_o great_a abundance_n there_o be_v no_o quietness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o covetousness_n with_o filthy_a lust_n arise_v in_o it_o ambition_n cleave_v to_o it_o anger_n invade_v it_o pride_n puff_v it_o up_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o swell_v drunkenness_n delight_v it_o and_o envy_v torment_n both_o thou_o self_n &_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n whoredom_n theft_n falswitnesse_n bearing_n &_o evil_a speak_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n to_o the_o galat._n do_v reckon_v up_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v very_o proper_o describe_v those_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o and_o testify_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n darken_v in_o cogitation_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v pass_v feel_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o wantonness_n to_o workâ—_n all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n this_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n for_o i_o will_v more_o large_o prosecute_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o actual_a sin_n to_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v present_o pass_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v by_o the_o way_n admonish_v you_o that_o i_o have_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n thus_o far_o in_o many_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o man_n depravation_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o his_o strength_n for_o as_o in_o these_o be_v open_v the_o vein_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n so_o in_o they_o be_v place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o whole_a belief_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o original_a 〈…〉_o sin_n then_o be_v there_o no_o grace_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o shall_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o work_v in_o we_o if_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n oâ—_n any_o physician_n in_o vain_a therefore_o come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n for_o than_o shall_v man_n be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n &_o ability_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v quite_o turn_v upside_o down_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o vehement_a in_o this_o cause_n who_o golden_a word_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v out_o of_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la &_o caelestium_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o 24._o cap._n i_o find_v write_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o these_o question_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o those_o wherein_o keep_v sound_a the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v either_o not_o know_v what_o be_v true_a &_o so_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a be_v suspend_v or_o else_o it_o be_v otherwise_o gheassed_a at_o by_o human_a and_o unassured_a suspicion_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o where_o paradise_n be_v where_o god_n place_v man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o christian_a faith_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o paradise_n and_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o more_o such_o question_n at_o last_o he_o say_v who_o may_v not_o perceive_v in_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sundry_a &_o innumerable_a question_n appertein_v either_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o
christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o true_a messiah_n either_o not_o only_o or_o else_o not_o full_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n to_o ascribe_v either_o to_o man_n or_o to_o thing_n inferior_a and_o worse_o than_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o christ_n the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v by_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n challenge_v any_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o for_o sincere_a doctrine_n do_v direct_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n prayer_n do_v invocate_v praise_n and_o give_v thank_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v to_o seal_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v do_v of_o duty_n although_o also_o of_o free_a accord_n because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n yea_o through_o christ_n alone_o they_o do_v please_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o all_o glory_n be_v reserve_v untouched_a to_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a note_n to_o know_v the_o true_a gospel_n by_o thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n according_a gospel_n to_o his_o free_a mercy_n take_v pity_n upon_o mankind_n when_o it_o stick_v fast_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o hell_n do_v as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mud_n and_o full_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o who_o for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o and_o although_o it_o may_v by_o all_o this_o be_v indifferent_o well_o gather_v to_o who_o that_o salvation_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o all_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v right_o preach_v yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o require_v in_o flat_a word_n express_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v lay_v two_o book_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o do_v what_o they_o will_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a offence_n they_o can_v possible_o choose_v but_o be_v save_v and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o they_o which_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o live_v they_o never_o so_o holy_o yet_o can_v avoid_v everlasting_a damnation_n let_v we_o rather_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v general_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o this_o belief_n we_o must_v confirm_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o gather_v together_o some_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o say_n follow_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v genesis_n 22._o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n 2._o we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n and_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o esaie_n 53._o come_v to_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o thirst_n esaie_n 55._o there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n innumerable_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v etc_n etc_n matth._n 7._o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o your_o burden_n matthew_n 11._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n matth._n 28_o go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v marc._n 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o act_n 10._o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n come_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_fw-fr to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o say_v there_o have_v appearrd_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v healthful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o manifest_a testimony_n whereupon_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v firm_o stay_v themselves_o but_o now_o if_o thou_o demand_v how_o save_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v since_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v himself_o answer_v thou_o say_v many_o in_o deed_n be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v which_o sentence_n he_o do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n more_o plain_o expound_v where_o he_o do_v in_o a_o parable_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n while_o they_o prefer_v earthly_a thing_n &_o transitory_a before_o celestial_a or_o heavenly_a matter_n for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a excuse_n to_o cloak_n his_o disobedience_n withal_o one_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n a_o other_o have_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n to_o try_v the_o third_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v condemnation_n because_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v 2._o corin._n 4._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o save_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_v the_o lord_n annex_v faith_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o do_v by_o gradation_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v right_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n do_v first_o go_v before_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o now_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n touch_v faith_n i_o have_v already_o large_o speak_v in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n concern_v repentance_n i_o will_v
satisfy_v he_o if_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o can_v yea_o if_o he_o demand_v not_o and_o thou_o do_v see_v thy_o brother_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n charity_n again_o command_v thou_o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v so_o in_o danger_n and_o to_o handle_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thou_o self_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o belong_v nothing_o to_o confession_n therefore_o we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n again_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o hitherto_o man_n say_v touch_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v now_o we_o will_v annex_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n have_v ordain_v that_o confession_n also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v public_a ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o exhomologesis_n be_v private_a or_o secret_a &_o be_v call_v auricular_a i_o call_v the_o public_a confession_n ritual_a not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v or_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o penitential_a action_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o isidore_n the_o bishop_n libro_fw-la etymol_n 6._o cap._n 18._o say_v exhomologesis_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o prostrate_v and_o humble_v man_n in_o habit_n in_o hue_v to_o lie_v in_o sack_n and_o ash_n to_o deface_v the_o body_n with_o filth_n to_o mourn_v &_o lament_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n and_o through_o sorrow_n to_o amend_v that_o wherein_o they_o sin_v before_o these_o word_n of_o bishop_n isidore_n i_o will_v not_o have_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v who_o be_v a_o author_n not_o very_o famous_a unless_o i_o have_v see_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n which_o tertullian_n write_v of_o repentance_n and_o unless_o i_o have_v find_v a_o example_n thereof_o in_o eusebius_n who_o in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n natalius_n say_v natalis_n the_o martyr_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o at_o leng_v the_o understanding_n his_o error_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o put_v on_o a_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n bewail_v his_o error_n cast_v himself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o not_o clerk_n only_o but_o laye-man_n also_o with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o exceed_a sorrow_n provoke_v all_o the_o congregation_n with_o earnest_n and_o continual_a prayer_n to_o request_v of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o pardon_v his_o offence_n touch_v the_o rite_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v now_o this_o ritual_a or_o ceromoniall_a repentance_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o of_o old_a appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o at_o this_o day_n commit_v any_o sin_n shall_v be_v compel_v present_o to_o confess_v it_o open_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o for_o where_o be_v it_o read_v that_o such_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o sinful_a 8._o or_o adulterous_a woman_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n many_o other_o sinner_n be_v receive_v by_o christ_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o without_o such_o outward_a penance_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o christ_n deal_v with_o matthew_n with_o zacheus_n with_o peter_n that_o deny_v he_o and_o with_o many_o other_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o amiss_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v invent_v that_o public_a kind_n of_o penance_n for_o discipline_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o of_o their_o time_n may_v have_v less_o liberty_n to_o sin_n true_o hermius_n sozomenus_n salaminius_n that_o notable_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o please_v the_o priest_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o theatre_n where_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o offender_n shall_v be_v open_o publish_v loe_o here_o he_o say_v it_o please_v the_o priest_n he_o add_v also_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n appoint_v to_o who_o they_o that_o sin_v shall_v come_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o the_o penance_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v abye_v for_o their_o transgression_n immediate_o after_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v and_o to_o that_o again_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n appoint_v to_o hear_v penitent_n which_o office_n remain_v still_o till_o at_o the_o length_n a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o she_o have_v confess_v be_v enjoin_v by_o such_o a_o penitentiary_n to_o fast_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thereby_o hane_z occasion_n to_o be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o last_o bewray_v to_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o a_o deacon_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o priest_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o but_o nectareus_fw-la the_o bishop_n devise_v how_o it_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o gréenous_a crime_n deprive_v the_o deacon_n that_o have_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o deaconshipp_n and_o for-because_a some_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o that_o penitentiary_n priesthood_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n have_v that_o counsel_n give_v to_o nectareus_fw-la prevail_v and_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n endure_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v nectareus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n who_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n follow_v thus_o far_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n nectareus_fw-la will_v not_o have_v abrogate_a that_o exhomologesis_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v abrogate_a it_o therefore_o he_o know_v even_o as_o sozome_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o order_n of_o penance_n be_v usurp_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o john_n chrysostom_n who_o succeed_v nectareus_fw-la and_o be_v a_o very_a diligent_a and_o severe_a bishop_n do_v ever_o restore_v that_o ritual_a penance_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v abrogate_a before_o he_o for_o in_o the_o 31._o homily_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o 〈…〉_o write_v i_o bid_v thou_o not_o to_o bewray_v thou_o self_n open_o nor_o yet_o to_o accuse_v thou_o self_n to_o other_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o say_v open_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_o the_o true_a and_o upright_a judge_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o imurie_n commit_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o then_o at_o length_n believe_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o mind_n continual_o and_o so_o forth_o again_o upon_o the_o 56._o psalm_n if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v thy_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v yet_o say_v they_o daily_o in_o thine_o own_o heart_n i_o bid_v thou_o not_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n that_o he_o shall_v upbraid_v thou_o tell_v they_o to_o thy_o god_n who_o do_v regard_v they_o if_o thou_o tell_v they_o not_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o thou_o do_v they_o and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o bring_v thou_o not_o forth_o into_o the_o theatre_n of_o thy_o companion_n i_o compel_v thou_o not_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n unto_o mortal_a man_n rehearse_v thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o show_v thy_o wound_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o best_a physician_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o salve_n for_o the_o same_o again_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o tell_v not_o a_o man_n of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o he_o
excommunication_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o be_v call_v on_o and_o persecution_n have_v be_v every_o where_o raise_v up_o against_o guiltless_a christian_n not_o for_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n and_o defend_v naughtiness_n but_o for_o inveigh_v against_o mischief_n and_o mischievous_a man_n and_o for_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_a edict_n be_v out_o and_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o against_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o impudency_n &_o brasen-faced_n boldness_n they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o must_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o counsel_n once_o hold_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o this_o end_n assemble_v now_o since_o these_o thing_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v most_o true_a thou_o shall_v most_o holy_a king_n do_v wise_o and_o religious_o if_o without_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n order_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a church_n much_o more_o for_o every_o notable_a christian_a kingdom_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deprave_a by_o they_o whole_o to_o make_v be_v formation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o christian_n be_v the_o congregation_n the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o church_n a_o charge_n of_o reformation_n he_o commend_v unto_o it_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o also_o condemn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o damn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o proscribe_v the_o false_a therefore_o christian_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n do_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o he_o very_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n vicce_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v daily_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o please_v rome_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o sundry_a province_n wherein_o there_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o certain_a synod_n not_o heretical_a but_o orthodoxasticall_a and_o catholic_n thou_o may_v find_v some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v since_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o &_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o to_o every_o several_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v &_o make_v account_n of_o his_o do_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v expedient_a very_o that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n shall_v not_o gad_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o that_o mean_n with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a petulancy_n to_o make_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o jar_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o accuser_n present_a and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n commit_v but_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o do_v now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a king_n josias_n josias_n most_o godly_a prince_n may_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n teach_v you_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warrant_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o then_o be_v use_v do_v understand_v that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v great_o &_o very_o far_o err_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v a_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o that_o counsel_n he_o stand_v not_o long_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o god_n commuandement_n simple_o receive_v whether_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o lay_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v learn_v &_o bid_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o please_v god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v commuand_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v that_o not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v that_o next_o after_o david_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n now_o your_o royal_a majesty_n can_v follow_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a counsel_n than_o this_o consider_v thâ—_z that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god._n christ_n you_o know_v that_o that_o do_v spring_n from_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o teach_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o 10._o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v who_o think_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o full_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o minister_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o reformation_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o obscureness_n &_o imperfection_n church_n which_o fault_v no_o profane_a writer_n can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v off_o saint_n paul_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o
walk_v in_o paradise_n they_o do_v understand_v these_o place_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n lie_v and_o do_v refer_v mortal_a weakness_n to_o the_o magnificent_a mightiness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o hand_n and_o all_o foot_n he_o be_v all_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n all_o hand_n because_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n all_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o therefore_o mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o say_v not_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o eye_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o make_v the_o member_n and_o give_v they_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o doctor_n ambrose_n hierome_n athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o like_o these_o of_o other_o man_n do_n i_o can_v ever_o read_v or_o come_v by_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v too_o long_o here_o several_o to_o rehearse_v i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o nature_n unconstant_o invisible_a and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n without_o waver_a believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v i_o grace_n i_o do_v understand_v that_o not_o by_o the_o same_o invisible_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a shape_n take_v unto_o he_o he_o appear_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n to_o these_o now_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la by_o member_n say_v he_o be_v show_v the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n not_o the_o bodily_a fashion_n of_o god_n or_o corporal_a lineament_n for_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v set_v down_o because_o he_o see_v allthing_n and_o when_o the_o ear_n be_v name_v it_o be_v therefore_o name_v because_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o finger_n be_v mention_v then_o be_v a_o certain_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v and_o when_o the_o nostril_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o sweet_a smell_n be_v thereby_o notify_v and_o when_o the_o hand_n be_v talk_v of_o it_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o the_o arm_n be_v specify_v thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o nature_n can_v withstand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o foot_n be_v name_v that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a for_o neither_o member_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o to_o who_o will_n only_o without_o any_o word_n all_o thing_n obey_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v eye_n which_o be_v himself_o the_o light_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o seek_v for_o foot_n which_o be_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o for_o he_o to_o go_v out_o from_o himself_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o wish_v for_o a_o hand_n who_o will_n without_o word_n do_v work_v all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o need_v ear_n that_o know_v the_o very_a secret_a thought_n or_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o lack_v a_o tongue_n who_o only_a thinck_n be_v a_o command_v for_o these_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n unless_o the_o body_n do_v fulfil_v the_o thought_n but_o to_o god_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a who_o will_v the_o very_a work_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v without_o all_o stir_a business_n but_o do_v even_o immediate_o with_o his_o will_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n because_o he_o whole_o see_v he_o be_v all_o ear_n because_o he_o whole_o hear_v he_o be_v all_o hand_n because_o he_o whole_o work_v and_o all_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o for_o what_o soever_o be_v simple_a that_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o diversity_n of_o itself_o for_o those_o thing_n fall_v into_o a_o diversity_n of_o member_n whatsoever_o be_v bear_v unto_o dissolution_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o compact_v together_o can_v feel_v diversity_n and_o so_o as_o follow_v for_o all_o these_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n do_v see_v god_o face_n to_o face_n god._n and_o that_o jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v god_o plain_o and_o not_o obseure_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o to_o they_o be_v exhibit_v a_o vision_n most_o manifest_a effectual_a and_o very_o familiar_a for_o true_o say_v theodoretus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v comprehend_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o do_v itself_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o fawe_fw-mi a_o certain_a glory_n and_o certain_a vision_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o for_o these_o assure_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o remain_v most_o true_a no_o man_n do_v ever_o see_v god_o at_o 1._o any_o time_n god_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o â—_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v 33_o my_o face_n and_o live_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v upon_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o this_o our_o flesh_n no_o man_n shall_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o light_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n and_o be_v clarify_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n tertullian_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v soâ—â—_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o competent_a shape_n appear_v to_o man_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v significant_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n tertullian_n say_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o power_n can_v not_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o every_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o always_o descend_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o vision_n in_o dream_n in_o a_o mirror_n and_o in_o oracle_n so_o always_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o so_o as_o follow_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n after_o this_o premonition_n we_o will_v now_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n majesty_n exhibit_v to_o holy_a man_n god_n exhibit_v to_o his_o servant_n many_o and_o sundry_a vision_n wherein_o he_o 〈…〉_o after_o a_o manner_n do_v shadow_n forth_o his_o majesty_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o rehearse_v and_o expound_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o notable_a one_o exodus_fw-la 19_o esaie_n 6._o ezechiel_n 1._o daniel_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n john_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
arise_v which_o savour_v sweet_a by_o virtue_n force_n compelle_n it_o do_v ascend_v and_o pierce_v the_o azure_a sky_n the_o send_v of_o balm_n and_o safron_n it_o excel_v yea_o frankincense_n and_o persian_a spice_n smell_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o mount_v up_o aloft_o and_o please_v god_n therewith_o delight_v oft_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v somewhat_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god._n the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_o spring_v from_o the_o inward_a neither_o god._n be_v it_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o this_o other_o but_o be_v open_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o keep_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o rite_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o we_o do_v both_o testify_v unto_o man_n the_o inward_a service_n and_o practice_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o often_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o service_n have_v his_o appoint_a limit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o feign_v a_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n now_o that_o outward_a service_n serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v declare_v when_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n abrogate_a those_o old_a rite_n so_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o place_v again_o a_o very_a few_o for_o he_o institute_v a_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o profit_n common_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o receive_v to_o which_o thing_n a_o convenient_a place_n be_v necessary_a fit_a time_n due_a order_n and_o holy_a instrument_n where_o again_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o nothing_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v they_o fetch_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o serve_v he_o whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o be_v short_a they_o serve_v god_n with_o outward_a service_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gather_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n at_o limit_v time_n who_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o pray_v public_o with_o the_o church_n who_o religious_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o observe_v other_o lawful_a and_o wholesome_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n by_o this_o their_o service_n they_o glorify_v god_n among_o man_n and_o receive_v of_o god_n no_o small_a reward_n namely_o his_o blessing_n and_o increase_v of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o think_v in_o this_o place_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n for_o every_o where_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v every_o where_o gather_v together_o holy_a assembly_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o commend_v prayer_n of_o marie_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n he_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a marie_n 11._o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bless_a be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o institute_v and_o put_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o john_n not_o consent_v to_o baptise_v he_o at_o his_o ask_n and_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o answer_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n likewise_o diligent_o commend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o the_o church_n ordain_v most_o decent_o holy_a assembly_n the_o place_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o all_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o 16._o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v serve_v and_o sure_o the_o service_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v can_v not_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o celestial_a saint_n to_o god_o alone_o it_o agree_v wherefore_o there_o be_v none_o so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v serve_v with_o these_o and_o when_o god_n require_v of_o we_o his_o service_n or_o duty_n he_o require_v our_o whole_a heart_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o moses_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v 13._o he_o his_o commandment_n shall_v you_o keep_v and_o you_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o here_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o add_v see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o emphasis_n or_o force_n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o you_o shall_v cleave_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o understand_v than_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n thou_o do_v not_o read_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o emphatical_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o tempter_n and_o make_v the_o emphaphasis_n plain_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 4._o which_o testimony_n doubtless_o be_v most_o effectual_a and_o pithy_a be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o our_o demonstration_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v i_o will_v moreover_o add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n howbeit_o establish_v by_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o also_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la do_v show_v that_o god_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v serve_v as_o god_n needful_a it_o be_v that_o she_o think_v the_o same_o better_a than_o herself_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o neither_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v or_o see_v with_o these_o eye_n to_o be_v short_a not_o heaven_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o rather_o that_o all_o these_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o be_v any_o soul_n assure_a reason_n do_v convince_v and_o anon_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o otherthing_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v create_v something_o be_v worse_a something_o be_v as_o good_a worse_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n equal_a as_o the_o angel_n but_o nothing_o be_v better_a and_o if_o happy_o something_o of_o these_o be_v better_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n by_o which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o it_o become_v not_o so_o ill_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v either_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o god_n therefore_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o it_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o man_n though_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a or_o any_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o most_o bless_a they_o be_v only_o
to_o be_v love_v and_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o desert_n and_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v worship_v unto_o they_o which_o agree_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n word_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o one_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v serve_v moreover_o whosoever_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o worship_n religion_n call_v upon_o and_o serve_v one_o god_o lawful_o they_o be_v right_o name_v religious_a their_o study_n and_o action_n be_v true_a religion_n some_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o be_v derive_v a_o relinquendo_fw-la because_o thereby_o we_o leave_v or_o forsake_v false_a god_n all_o error_n and_o earthly_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a god_n after_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n massurius_n sabinus_n say_v that_o be_v religious_a which_o for_o some_o holiness_n sake_n we_o put_v by_o and_o several_o set_v aside_o the_o word_n religion_n have_v his_o name_n a_o relinquendo_fw-la as_o ceremoniae_fw-la a_o carendo_fw-la but_o m._n cicero_n suppose_v that_o religio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v a_o relegendo_fw-la of_o select_v or_o put_v apart_o because_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a do_v careful_o choose_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gods._n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o many_o word_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n 28._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v on_o this_o condition_n we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v do_v to_o god_n just_a and_o due_a service_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o we_o shall_v follow_v with_o this_o bond_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v straight_o bind_v and_o tie_v unto_o god_n whereupon_o religion_n itself_o take_v her_o name_n and_o anon_o after_o we_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o godliness_n because_o god_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n also_o follow_v he_o as_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n derive_v religion_n a_o religando_fw-la of_o tie_v or_o bind_v for_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o amos_n say_v this_o bundle_n tie_v up_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v one_o religion_n therefore_o take_v her_o name_n a_o religando_fw-la of_o tie_v together_o and_o bind_v into_o the_o lord_n bundle_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la chapter_n 36._o say_v true_a religion_n be_v whereby_o the_o soul_n tie_v herself_o through_o reconciliation_n to_o one_o god_n from_o who_o through_o sin_n she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v away_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la and_o last_o chapter_n say_v let_v religion_n tie_v we_o unto_o one_o god_n almighty_a whereof_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v be_v name_v religion_n we_o say_v therefore_o y_fw-fr true_a religion_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o friendship_n a_o knit_n &_o a_o unity_n or_o league_n with_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v link_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v worship_n call_v upon_o and_o serve_v he_o alone_o upon_o who_o we_o do_v whole_o depend_v live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n &_o law_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o most_o right_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n religion_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o league_n and_o covenant_n and_o elsewhere_o again_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n for_o as_o they_o which_o be_v confederate_a be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o by_o a_o league_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o religion_n and_o as_o by_o marriage_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o body_n so_o by_o religion_n we_o be_v knit_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n with_o god_n as_o with_o our_o husband_n and_o with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o with_o our_o bridegroom_n and_o our_o head_n hitherto_o therefore_o do_v belong_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o league_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n truce-breaker_n be_v they_o disloyal_a and_o infamous_a through_o their_o adultery_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o knit_v to_o one_o god_n by_o faith_n worship_v he_o alone_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o also_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v the_o very_a same_o be_v also_o call_v superstitious_a for_o superstition_n be_v false_a religion_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o somewhat_o else_o for_o god_n or_o not_o god_n alone_o or_o not_o right_o or_o lawful_o this_o word_n superstition_n stretch_v itself_o even_o to_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o dote_a error_n for_o in_o dutch_a we_o call_v superstition_n aberglouben_n mis_fw-fr glouben_n und_fw-ge miss_v brijth_n but_o lactantius_n reason_v most_o exact_o of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o 28._o chapter_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n religion_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n superstition_n of_o the_o false_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a not_o that_o wish_v their_o child_n to_o outlive_v they_o for_o that_o we_o do_v all_o wish_v but_o either_o they_o that_o reverence_v the_o memory_n remain_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o they_o that_o while_o their_o parent_n be_v alive_a worship_v their_o image_n within_o their_o house_n like_o household_n gods._n for_o those_o which_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o self_n new_a rite_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n honour_v the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n those_o i_o say_v they_o call_v superstitious_a but_o those_o that_o worship_v and_o serve_v public_a and_o ancient_a god_n they_o name_v religious_a whereupon_o say_v virgil._n vain_a superstition_n ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a gods._n but_o see_v we_o do_v find_v that_o our_o ancient_n have_v be_v in_o semblable_a manner_n consecrate_v god_n after_o their_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o serve_v many_o and_o false_a god_n be_v superstitious_a but_o we_o be_v religious_a which_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o one_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n etc_n etc_n superstition_n consist_v chief_o in_o gods._n these_o point_n either_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o serve_v but_o other_o god_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o only_a one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v or_o else_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v serve_v but_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o together_o with_o he_o or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v serve_v but_o not_o with_o his_o lawful_a service_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v the_o gentile_n in_o a_o manner_n offend_v who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v false_a feign_a or_o strange_a gods._n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n also_o god_n people_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o madness_n the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n say_v hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o house_n of_o jacob_n â—_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o &_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a for_o they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o desort_n &_o waste_v land_n through_o a_o dry_a land_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v and_o i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o defile_v my_o land_n &_o make_v my_o heritage_n a_o abomination_n the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n
bare_a witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o answer_v 16._o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n object_v this_o will_v you_o also_o be_v go_v peter_n again_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v 6._o we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n we_o also_o very_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o by_o adoption_n but_o christ_n god._n not_o by_o adoption_n neither_o by_o imputation_n but_o by_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o matthe_n we_o also_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n say_v i_o adjure_v or_o charge_n thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n furthermore_o they_o bring_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o death_n cry_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o cause_n 19_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n thunder_n out_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o 8._o god._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v our_o saviour_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n of_o high_a treason_n commit_v against_o god_n majesty_n than_o for_o that_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o natural_a not_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o last_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n loe_o thou_o haste_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o reputation_n but_o by_o nature_n &_o substance_n for_o yet_o again_o the_o lord_n himself_o object_v this_o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o 10._o of_o these_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o jew_n answer_v again_o say_v for_o thy_o good_a work_v or_o well_o go_v we_o do_v not_o stone_n thou_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o thou_o make_v thyself_o god._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v he_o speak_v whereof_o they_o gather_v these_o thing_n i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n everlasting_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o so_o to_o preserve_v that_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o lord_n prove_v his_o say_n with_o this_o argument_n or_o reason_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n therefore_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o consequent_a because_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o will_n and_o agreement_n only_o but_o in_o majesty_n also_o and_o power_n whereof_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a entreat_n not_o of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o of_o power_n to_o make_v alive_a and_o to_o preserve_v touch_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o most_o plentiful_o discourse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n show_v that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o make_v alive_a and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o his_o father_n do_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o albeit_o we_o have_v none_o other_o testimony_n yet_o these_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n or_o very_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n indeed_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god._n again_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plainness_n of_o word_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o riddle_n dark_a sentence_n and_o obscurity_n of_o word_n open_o and_o express_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o vex_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 14._o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o neither_o have_v seduce_v neither_o yet_o can_v seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o true_a and_o very_a god_n therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o 6._o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n 17._o that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o many_o as_o thou_o haste_v give_v he_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v thou_o only_o true_a god_o and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v express_o prove_v both_o the_o unity_n of_o god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_o against_o the_o ethnic_n who_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o notable_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_o with_o the_o father_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v glorify_v thou_o i_o oh_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v here_o i_o think_v must_v not_o be_v overslip_v of_o i_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v gather_v together_o very_a many_o most_o sound_a and_o strong_a reason_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n if_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o have_v he_o appoint_v &_o set_v we_o down_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a y_fw-fr they_o may_v know_v thou_o y_fw-mi only_o true_a or_o very_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n if_o also_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n why_o do_v he_o add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v also_o for_o god_o because_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_o he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v
he_o have_v no_o mother_n whereupon_o spring_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v bare_a man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n which_o thing_n socrates_n handle_v at_o large_a historiarum_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o but_o nestorius_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o true_a faith_n for_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zacharie_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n salute_v the_o holy_a virgin_n marry_o and_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v without_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o marie_n bring_v forth_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o she_o worthy_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o if_o she_o bear_v not_o god_n she_o bring_v forth_o bare_a man_n neither_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_o couple_v man_n unseparable_o to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n since_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a true_o he_o can_v die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o offer_v yea_o and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v gainsay_v paul_n say_v have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o 2._o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a god_n can_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n since_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v god_n not_o bare_a man_n only_o we_o right_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_v for_o we_o though_o he_o which_o suffer_v suffer_v according_a to_o that_o only_a which_o can_v suffer_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o toletane_v counsel_n follow_v he_o decree_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n head_n may_v be_v bear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v turn_v change_v or_o iubiecte_v to_o suffer_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n suffer_v pain_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o put_v on_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v 20._o to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v blood_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o be_v such_o a_o dorrhead_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o god_n take_v have_v blood_n and_o since_o that_o god_n account_v not_o that_o as_o a_o other_o but_o his_o own_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o we_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n redeem_v the_o world_n whereupon_o theodoretus_n also_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n eran._n 3._o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v both_o god_o and_o man_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n have_v always_o preach_a then_o as_o man_n he_o suffer_v but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n suffer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a yea_o and_o sleep_v also_o yea_o and_o be_v vex_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n for_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v abide_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o those_o but_o suffer_v that_o to_o abide_v the_o affection_n &_o passion_n of_o nature_n even_o so_o be_v it_o join_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v &_o permit_v that_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v through_o end_v that_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v suffer_v death_n not_o feel_v grief_n true_o by_o his_o passion_n but_o make_v his_o passion_n agreeable_a &_o convenient_a for_o himself_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o temple_n or_o dwell_v place_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v thus_o far_o he_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteration_n or_o change_v property_n of_o john_n damascenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a give_v or_o a_o interchaung_v of_o property_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o communicate_v of_o property_n to_o wit_n when_o that_o property_n be_v give_v to_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o but_o in_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o flesh_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o bishop_n fulgentius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o interpretation_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimundus_n have_v thus_o leave_v write_v he_o say_v this_o not_o that_o the_o humane_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o because_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n of_o man_n though_o according_a to_o his_o true_a humanity_n he_o be_v then_o local_o in_o earth_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v whole_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o say_v he_o wherefore_o the_o sentence_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o some_o be_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v these_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o before_o abraham_n be_v i'am_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_o and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o some_o be_v particular_o refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o embassage_n or_o ministration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o make_v 2._o he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n again_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o nature_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o do_v they_o sufficient_o agree_v such_o be_v these_o my_o 6._o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n i_o have_v power_n to_o 20._o forgive_v sin_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n who_o i_o will_v and_o to_o give_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n i_o be_o the_o shepherd_n the_o door_n the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o for_o these_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o true_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o no_o man_n forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o again_o they_o be_v not_o forgive_v without_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n again_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o can_v apt_o be_v declare_v but_o by_o communicate_v of_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v sufficient_a again_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n divide_v of_o our_o mediator_n god_n
augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 59_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o manner_n body_n they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o be_v touch_v and_o again_o convey_v not_o with_o sound_n substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o spiritual_a power_n certain_a vision_n not_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o telsomth_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n outward_o but_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o they_o themselves_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o speak_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o i_o or_o that_o appear_v even_o in_o one_o fléepe_n &_o talk_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n say_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n angel_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o the_o father_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n how_o jacob_n by_o take_v so_o fast_o hold_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o question_n and_o every_o one_o give_v his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o be_v able_a their_o head_n be_v not_o unfruitful_o occupy_v if_o a_o moderate_a disputation_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o know_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o know_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o what_o needs_o it_o that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v with_o danger_n since_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o blame_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o true_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o create_v substance_n fit_a &_o agreeable_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n since_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o angel_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n incorruptible_a of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a substance_n yea_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o felicity_n without_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n for_o s._n august_n also_o ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n graff_v in_o angel_n but_o free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v changeable_a if_o god_n only_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o in_o that_o will_v wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n rather_o than_o themselves_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n most_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o with_o these_o word_n agree_v those_o which_o be_v read_v in_o definite_a ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 61._o in_o this_o wise_a the_o angelical_a power_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a angel_n fall_v receive_v this_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o fret_a bit_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o end_n of_o felicity_n and_o in_o he_o so_o create_v shall_v continue_v in_o everlasting_a steadfastness_n thus_o far_o he_o true_o the_o scripture_n she_o wing_v the_o 22._o incorruptibleness_n of_o angel_n affirm_v that_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a therefore_o angel_n be_v 15._o incorruptible_a for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereupon_o theodorctus_n in_o divinis_fw-la decretis_fw-la have_v thus_o infer_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v nature_n in_o be_v without_o body_n â–ª_o into_o the_o male_a &_o female_a â—inde_n for_o to_o a_o nature_n immortal_a or_o that_o can_v not_o diâ—_z division_n of_o kind_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o increse_v since_o they_o feel_v no_o diminish_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o swift_a and_o without_o impediment_n speedy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n &_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n thus_o again_o we_o read_v write_v herode_fw-la put_v peter_n in_o prison_n and_o peter_n sleep_v between_o 1â—_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a or_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o &_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o anon_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n behold_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_n how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v or_o stay_v in_o angel_n of_o y_fw-es lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v most_o speedy_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n give_v place_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n the_o iron_n chain_n fall_v from_o peter_n hand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o walk_v safe_a through_o the_o 〈…〉_o soldier_n the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o prisâ—ndâ—râ—_n no_o man_n open_v it_o be_v unlock_v and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v shut_v again_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o heavenly_a ambassador_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o swift_a and_o speedy_a spirit_n be_v now_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a and_o work_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o earth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v present_v in_o earth_n sometime_o with_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n at_o once_o for_o god_n only_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o angel_n go_v not_o forward_o fair_a and_o soft_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v with_o labour_n or_o toil_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o corruptible_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o descend_v unto_o we_o we_o very_o right_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o 5._o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o do_v read_v of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n and_o it_o come_v to_o 16._o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o
or_o out_o of_o which_o if_o any_o depart_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o our_o saviour_n first_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_n life_n be_v not_o find_v wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_n enough_o schismatic_n at_o the_o corrupt_a and_o schismatical_a manner_n of_o certain_a man_n who_o separate_v themselves_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n from_o the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a company_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o these_o day_n captious_a and_o fantastical_a man_n not_o a_o few_o which_o of_o many_o year_n have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o church_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v fellowship_n with_o any_o for_o in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v they_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o fault_n in_o themselves_o only_o they_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a reprehension_n therefore_o they_o conceive_v with_o themselves_o a_o wonderful_a fashion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o see_v somewhere_o establish_v after_o that_o fashion_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v they_o contend_v with_o shame_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v worthy_a sure_o to_o be_v master_n bvilder_n in_o utopia_n or_o cyribiria_n where_o they_o may_v set_v up_o a_o building_n fit_a for_o themselves_o but_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o cleanse_v and_o polish_a neither_o yet_o lofty_a as_o they_o themselves_o term_v it_o hoch_n gnug_a gericht_v subtle_a and_o spiritual_a enough_o elsewhere_o they_o complain_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v diverse_a custom_n use_v furthermore_o they_o desire_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n and_o final_o a_o exact_a pureness_n of_o life_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a company_n of_o certain_a man_n many_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o vice_n of_o certain_a minister_n either_o forsake_v or_o flee_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n but_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n allege_v by_o these_o man_n for_o which_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o or_o for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o us._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a congregation_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o idolatry_n but_o also_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v altogether_o adulterate_v the_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o now_o prophet_n but_o false_a prophet_n which_o persecute_v god_n truth_n and_o final_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o life_n they_o minister_v poison_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n god_o be_v thank_v can_v they_o object_v against_o us._n for_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o make_v consist_v partly_o in_o sure_a opinion_n and_o those_o as_o it_o be_v number_v firm_a and_o immutable_a of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o without_o addition_n and_o corruption_n lawful_o and_o sincere_o understand_v and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v also_o those_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n not_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a priest_n that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o those_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o &_o that_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n be_v uniform_o pure_o and_o simple_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v add_v no_o rhetorical_a figure_n nor_o no_o paint_a eloquence_n be_v hear_v for_o apt_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a faith_n say_v he_o neither_o he_o which_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o he_o which_o say_v little_a thereby_o diminish_v it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n expound_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o it_o also_o corrupt_v not_o what_o have_v these_o captious_a smatterer_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o selfe-learned_n to_o require_v though_o eloquence_n and_o plentiful_a learning_n be_v want_v in_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n most_o simple_a and_o most_o free_a from_o all_o subtlety_n that_o right_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o much_o more_o simple_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o safe_a it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o despise_v not_o true_a eloquence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o often_o witness_v and_o partly_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o daily_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o our_o time_n place_n and_o affair_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v ever_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o yet_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v very_o often_o that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o else_o more_o may_v expound_v one_o place_n not_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o after_o most_o diverse_a sort_n there_o may_v be_v one_o that_o expound_v very_o dark_o and_o a_o other_o expound_v more_o plain_o this_o man_n hit_v the_o mark_n he_o come_v not_o near_o it_o and_o this_o man_n apply_v the_o place_n which_o he_o handle_v very_o fit_o some_o other_o use_v not_o like_a simplicity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_o and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n i_o say_v that_o of_o this_o diversity_n no_o man_n take_v just_a occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o all_o godly_a man_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o all_o sermon_n and_o holy_a exercise_n refer_v their_o whole_a study_n only_o unto_o edify_v and_o moreover_o the_o preacher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o and_o hereunto_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o hearer_n may_v become_v better_o not_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v better_o learn_v or_o to_o have_v utter_v that_o which_o no_o man_n see_v heretofore_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a loathe_v not_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o learned_a for_o albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v wholesome_a thing_n they_o be_v praise_v and_o not_o condemn_v albeit_o in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v somewhile_o admonish_v again_o they_o that_o be_v unskilful_a do_v not_o envy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o learned_a nor_o refuse_v to_o labour_v for_o more_o perfection_n neither_o loath_a they_o or_o condemn_v they_o learned_a sermon_n of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v but_o they_o praise_v god_o and_o be_v warn_v strive_v to_o more_o perfection_n for_o wise_o say_v s._n aurelius_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o so_o as_o of_o that_o understanding_n he_o gather_v not_o the_o two_o fold_v charity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o gather_v such_o a_o sense_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n
of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n neither_o charge_v they_o they_o with_o light_n &_o common_a fault_n but_o heinous_a esaie_n cry_v that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o plant_v himself_o a_o new_a albeit_o from_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o corruption_n he_o keep_v himself_o very_o diligent_o how_o many_o fault_n nay_o how_o many_o error_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o what_o do_v our_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o it_o contention_n faction_n &_o brawl_n whoredom_n &_o break_v of_o wedlock_n undouted_o be_v common_a among_o they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o the_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a sacrifice_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o esteem_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o private_a &_o prodigal_a banquet_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v not_o aright_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o cause_n either_o depart_v from_o they_o himself_o or_o command_v other_o to_o depart_v yea_o rather_o he_o call_v they_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o great_o rebuke_v their_o contention_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v therefore_o the_o they_o great_o sin_n which_o abstain_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o or_o rather_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v but_o these_o man_n object_n you_o make_v admit_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wicked_a man_n drunkard_n covetous_a man_n soldier_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o thâ—_z lord_n table_n with_o such_o except_o therefore_o we_o like_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v needful_a either_o not_o to_o join_v with_o this_o society_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o receive_n thereof_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n apt_a for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n this_o only_a we_o bring_v against_o they_o that_o paul_n the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sharp_a than_o his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n who_o he_o know_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thorough_o within_o &_o without_o &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v be_v pollute_v with_o his_o company_n judas_n himself_o be_v pollute_v for_o his_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mind_n be_v pure_a through_o perfect_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o another_o man_n treachery_n therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o 11._o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n he_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o prove_v himself_o not_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n who_o stand_v to_o his_o lord_n or_o fall_v if_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o do_v lawful_o participate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wickedness_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v pollution_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v the_o bad_a mingle_v with_o the_o good_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o be_v separate_v thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o be_v harden_v with_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o those_o who_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o parmenian_a the_o first_o chapter_n paint_v forth_o with_o these_o proper_a &_o lively_a colour_n they_o be_v â—uil_a child_n who_o not_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o through_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o contention_n go_v about_o either_o whole_o to_o allure_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v the_o simple_a people_n provoke_v with_o the_o brag_a title_n of_o their_o name_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n foolish_a with_o forwardness_n subtle_a with_o slander_n troublesome_a with_o sedition_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n pretend_v the_o shadow_n of_o sharp_a severity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n be_v save_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n be_v keep_v be_v command_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n wherein_o moderation_n also_o shall_v be_v use_v they_o usurp_v to_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o author_n amongst_o other_o thing_n godly_o and_o wise_o dispute_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v give_v this_o counsel_n to_o modest_a wit_n that_o quiet_o they_o shall_v correct_v what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v and_o love_o mourn_v till_o god_n himself_o either_o amend_v it_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fan_v away_o the_o chaff_n furthermore_o eschew_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 3._o epistle_n have_v thus_o leave_v it_o write_v if_o cockle_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n be_v let_v that_o because_o we_o see_v cockle_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ourselves_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n that_o when_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n &_o some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n what_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod._n the_o servant_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v only_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o â—â—owre_n or_o fan_v the_o chaff_n or_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n man_n have_v to_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n which_o lewd_a fury_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o while_o some_o man_n always_o take_v to_o then selue_o a_o further_a dominion_n than_o peaceable_a justice_n require_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o proud_o lift_v up_o then selue_o blind_v with_o their_o own_o presumption_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o live_v in_o unity_n keep_v &_o uphold_v they_o amen_n these_o adversary_n of_o we_o be_v overcome_v rome_n there_o arise_v up_o new_a &_o cruel_a enime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o cry_v even_o while_o they_o be_v whorse_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o certain_a other_o fantastical_a fellow_n for_o they_o say_v that_o we_o with_o a_o wicked_a schism_n &_o force_v by_o no_o necessity_n have_v forsake_v the_o old_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o newâ—_n &_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o yet_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o
lord_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n think_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o know_v the_o helisÄ™us_n by_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n refuse_v the_o reward_n of_o naaman_n 5._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o giesi_n his_o servant_n to_o his_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o own_o health_n require_v it_o afterward_o at_o his_o hand_n s._n peter_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o with_o less_o diligence_n attend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v who_o therefore_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o cast_v aside_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o empire_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o deny_v that_o one_o man_n can_v both_o happy_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o pope_n will_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o full_o than_o peter_n have_v which_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o peter_n can_v not_o which_o can_v only_o now_o both_o serve_v at_o table_n but_o also_o can_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o be_v trifle_n which_o they_o rehearse_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n be_v more_o sound_o than_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v such_o a_o donation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n be_v more_o uppright_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o constantine_n give_v that_o altogether_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v &_o that_o sylvester_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o donation_n both_o of_o they_o offend_v because_o both_o deal_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n i_o see_v what_o of_o late_a year_n augustine_n steuchus_n a_o man_n otherwise_o constantine_n well_o learned_a &_o of_o much_o read_n have_v write_v touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o laurentius_n valla_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o sound_a argument_n though_o he_o wonderful_o rage_n and_o put_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o ure_n and_o final_o do_v buisy_o heap_v together_o from_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o manner_n mean_n may_v seem_v to_o further_a this_o cause_n and_o true_o that_o book_n seem_v better_a worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a man_n hand_n for_o that_o i_o make_v no_o word_n that_o he_o call_v that_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o eternal_a whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o eternal_a do_v he_o not_o most_o manifest_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o pope_n nicholas_n he_o forthwith_o add_v thou_o hear_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o constantine_n be_v call_v god_n &_o count_v for_o god_n this_o very_o be_v do_v when_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o that_o famous_a edict_n he_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o the_o 67._o section_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o have_v he_o write_v that_o which_o be_v unlike_a unto_o this_o 28._o section_n for_o he_o remember_v certain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o feign_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o fruit_n will_v come_v thereof_o if_o it_o be_v make_v know_v among_o the_o further_a indian_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o king_n worship_v he_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o have_v substitute_v he_o in_o his_o room_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o reproachful_a word_n if_o he_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n because_o in_o he_o they_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god._n these_o wicked_a rejoice_n &_o these_o flatter_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a voice_n will_v peter_n have_v suffer_v think_v you_o who_o lift_v up_o cornelius_n when_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v 10._o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n himself_o say_v unto_o john_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o 2d_o prophet_n it_o be_v also_o write_v of_o herodes_n 12._o agrippa_n because_o he_o repress_v not_o the_o flatter_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rot_v away_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n therefore_o we_o since_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o only_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v give_v and_o have_v not_o substitute_v any_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v we_o worship_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n oâ—ely_o and_o utter_o abhor_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o dounghill_n god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o god_n of_o the_o iakeshouse_n together_o with_o his_o sacrilegious_a clawback_n and_o blasphemous_a flatterer_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o etc_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o make_v these_o say_n to_o establish_v the_o monarchy_n prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n where_o upon_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n be_v call_v peter_n a_o petra_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o settle_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n whereunto_o peter_n stay_v he_o hear_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n confess_v with_o peter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a rock_n and_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o key_n be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v a_o certain_a dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o shall_v anon_o be_v say_v more_o abundant_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n but_o commit_v unto_o he_o a_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n as_o also_o else_o where_o both_o often_o and_o large_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n think_v herein_o as_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n practise_v and_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o example_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o sollowe_v whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n we_o have_v almost_o go_v further_a than_o we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o
be_v it_o read_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n 1._o there_o be_v any_o other_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v ceremony_n increase_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o some_o they_o seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v exceed_v measure_n but_o to_o i_o the_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o much_o which_o at_o man_n pleasure_n be_v add_v to_o god_n institution_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o patch_v man_n fancy_n and_o custom_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n suffice_v thou_o since_o it_o suffice_v the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o be_v far_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o more_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v afterward_o add_v oil_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n decree_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n place_n and_o hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o pour_v upon_o he_o the_o blessing_n let_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a touch_n his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o of_o late_a time_n have_v add_v here_o unto_o a_o pall_n but_o at_o this_o pall_n day_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o ceremony_n nay_o rather_o of_o folly_n if_o any_o man_n do_v diligent_o compare_v their_o ceremony_n with_o the_o attire_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o jewish_a priest_n he_o will_v swear_v the_o whole_a aaronisme_n be_v bring_v again_o by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o burdensome_a yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v not_o their_o consecration_n to_o be_v both_o infamous_a and_o full_o stuff_v with_o excess_n pride_n and_o offence_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v intolerable_a there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v that_o albeit_o among_o the_o old_a father_n consecration_n increase_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v it_o free_o bestow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o at_o this_o day_n how_o dear_a pall_v be_v sell_v by_o that_o romish_a chanaanite_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cost_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v gregory_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mauricius_n and_o theodosius_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o decree_v follow_v give_v say_v he_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n i_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n take_v of_o ordination_n neither_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n nor_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o see_v that_o in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o high_a bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n read_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o notary_n write_v the_o epistle_n of_o his_o confirmation_n as_o it_o become_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o sell_v the_o hand_n he_o lay_v on_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o notary_n ought_v in_o the_o ordination_n either_o the_o one_o to_o sell_v his_o voice_n or_o the_o other_o his_o pen_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o gain_n thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o undergo_v the_o sharp_a sentence_n due_a to_o so_o horrible_a a_o offence_n yet_o forthw_o to_o he_o add_v but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v not_o require_v but_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n only_o for_o favour_n sake_n will_v offer_v any_o thing_n we_o grant_v he_o may_v i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o whatsort_n bishop_n or_o â—â—shops_n pastor_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v why_o at_o this_o day_n we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o continual_a succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v yet_o if_o i_o can_v declare_v the_o cause_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o repeat_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o law_n full_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v which_o our_o or_o rather_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o there_o be_v weighty_a cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v to_o have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v of_o popish_a ordinary_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o 1._o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o these_o man_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o from_o heaven_n these_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o this_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o they_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o curse_n or_o excommunicate_v moreover_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o ordination_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unfeigned_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o without_o mingle_v of_o man_n tradition_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o most_o straight_o forbid_v they_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o they_o compel_v they_o to_o abjure_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o wicked_a oath_n not_o unto_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v bishop_n take_v their_o oath_n i_o n._n elect_a bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a bishop_n to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canonical_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o and_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolical_a i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o
from_o the_o old_a he_o therefore_o suffer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o prefer_v before_o it_o prophesy_v or_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o he_o also_o require_v of_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v both_o a_o measure_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n without_o which_o doubtless_o both_o prayer_n &_o sing_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o 14._o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v singe_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o in_o any_o place_n else_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o sing_v in_o holy_a assembly_n unless_o we_o list_v to_o apply_v that_o hither_o which_o paul_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o colossian_n though_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o private_a institution_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 5._o but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o manner_n of_o say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o public_a sing_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o private_a manner_n of_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o riotous_a banquet_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o tipple_v song_n which_o be_v not_o very_o honest_a be_v you_o not_o therefore_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o sing_v song_n that_o be_v scarce_o honest_a but_o rather_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o sing_v sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n whereunto_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o song_n he_o require_v rather_o the_o song_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o warble_n of_o the_o voice_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n allow_v uncomely_a shriek_n either_o public_a or_o private_a albeit_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n shall_v be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a if_o we_o understand_v in_o cord_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o joyful_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v moderate_a and_o godly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n whethere_o it_o be_v public_o use_v in_o holy_a assembly_n or_o at_o home_n in_o private_a house_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v by_o eusebius_n and_o sozomenus_n church_n declare_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o singe_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n you_o shall_v also_o find_v this_o that_o by_o certain_a decree_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v either_o be_v read_v or_o soung_a in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o even_o betimes_o there_o begin_v neither_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v use_v for_o that_o certain_a man_n intermeddle_v their_o own_o song_n yet_o here_o dear_o belove_a i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o excellent_a use_v thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o sing_v than_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v for_o erasmus_fw-la roter_fw-la do_v right_o judge_v that_o the_o sing_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o distinct_a and_o measure_a pronountiation_n such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o place_n be_v use_v in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n true_o pliny_n the_o lieutenant_n in_o asia_n by_o diligent_a search_n or_o examination_n of_o matter_n find_v out_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o certain_a appoint_a time_n meet_v together_o before_o day_n &_o soung_a a_o psalm_n together_o among_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n their_o god_n the_o place_n of_o pliny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n also_o rabanus_n maurus_n lib._n insti_fw-la cler._n 2_o cap._n 48._o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o sing_v that_o with_o a_o little_a alter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o make_v he_o that_o sing_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o further_a so_o that_o the_o sing_n be_v more_o like_a loud_o read_v than_o song_n these_o thing_n he_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o 33._o chap._n of_o s._n austin_n 10._o book_n of_o confession_n who_o in_o that_o place_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n when_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n than_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o melodious_a tune_n of_o sweet_a song_n wherewith_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n be_v replenish_v may_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a which_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v often_o hear_v concern_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o with_o so_o little_a strain_n of_o the_o voice_n make_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o utter_v it_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o read_v than_o to_o sing_v the_o last_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v that_o sing_v howsoever_o use_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a institution_n nevertheless_o be_v never_o universal_a &_o of_o necessiti_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v free_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o use_v in_o all_o church_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o sozomenus_n witness_v that_o those_o church_n which_o do_v sing_v use_v not_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o psalm_n or_o read_n or_o the_o very_a same_o time_n socrates_n also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o history_n i_o 22._o say_v to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o country_n every_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v together_o in_o prayer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o your_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v melody_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v it_o appéer_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o confess_v chap._n 7._o rehearse_v that_o ambrose_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o snare_n &_o persecution_n of_o justina_n the_o arian_n empress_n ordain_v that_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n part_n since_o which_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v retain_v and_o also_o receive_v of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o before_o the_o western_a church_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o sing_v they_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v true_a church_n neither_o come_v it_o into_o any_o man_n brain_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n or_o not_o right_o govern_v because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o song_n or_o melody_n no_o man_n gather_v the_o eastern_a church_n sing_v the_o western_a do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n if_o this_o uprightness_n and_o church_n liberty_n have_v remain_v safe_a and_o unalter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a use_n of_o sing_v nothing_o have_v be_v sing_v but_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v or_o not_o to_o sing_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n about_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v use_v sing_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n practise_v in_o sing_v will_v sing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o think_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o surpass_v other_o church_n neither_o will_v they_o condemn_v those_o church_n that_o sing_v not_o at_o all_o where_o as_o also_o these_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o that_o use_v sober_o and_o godly_o to_o sing_v for_o if_o godly_a man_n persevere_v in_o the_o study_n
the_o apostle_n frame_v their_o exhortation_n where_o again_o the_o analogy_n be_v consider_v it_o have_v very_o much_o light_n and_o force_v in_o it_o tree_n be_v prune_v and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a barren_a and_o superfluous_a in_o they_o be_v cut_v away_o and_o so_o by_o circumcision_n they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o cut_v away_o with_o the_o knife_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hereunto_o have_v moses_n respect_n when_o he_o say_v in_o dent_n circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o 10._o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiffnecked_a who_o jeremy_n follow_v in_o the_o 4._o cap._n say_v be_v you_o circumcise_v in_o the_o 4._o lord_n and_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o y_fw-es passeover_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o they_o need_v here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o my_o three_o decade_n the_o very_a same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v know_v 6._o you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n wear_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n so_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o that_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v &_o forsake_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o old_a adam_n that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v rise_v up_o again_o in_o we_o through_o christ_n furthermore_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v admonish_v we_o of_o brotherly_a love_n &_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o unity_n that_o we_o have_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o warn_v we_o also_o of_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o faith_n that_o because_o we_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v faithless_a and_o untrue_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o thanckefulnesse_n to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v cate_z of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o 11._o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v thus_o far_o have_v i_o entreat_v of_o the_o force_n the_o end_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o which_o i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v attribute_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o i_o ought_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o care_v not_o for_o counterfeit_n and_o strange_a praise_n they_o have_v praise_v sufficient_a if_o they_o have_v those_o praise_n which_o he_o that_o institute_v they_o namely_o god_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vouchsafe_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o now_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v very_o oft_o of_o faith_n in_o this_o faith_n whole_a book_n i_o will_v further_o show_v also_o that_o without_o faith_n sacrament_n profit_v nothing_o and_o again_o that_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a for_o this_o seem_v as_o yet_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o â—ull_a exposition_n and_o consideration_n of_o sacrament_n that_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n profit_v not_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v without_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o only_a profit_n nothing_o unto_o life_n but_o it_o turn_v rather_o unto_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o bear_v witness_n and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n &_o 12._o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n agree_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v 4._o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v who_o now_o be_v such_o a_o dorhead_n which_o can_v not_o gather_v that_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a especial_o since_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o our_o worthiness_n before_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o faith_n the_o same_o apostle_n yet_o again_o witness_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 1._o and_o by_o faith_n the_o elder_n or_o father_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n whereunto_o 11._o also_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o be_v bid_v 22._o be_v not_o worthy_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o worthiness_n consist_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v i_o think_v thoâ—e_v example_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v more_o than_o once_o already_o before_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v 10._o all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n and_o paul_n again_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o therefore_o without_o faith_n sacrament_n profit_v nothing_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v very_o well_o know_v of_o which_o one_o be_v baptize_v the_o other_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o want_v true_a faith_n to_o these_o pithy_a and_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n we_o will_v now_o add_v receiver_n some_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o his_o ninetenth_fw-mi book_n against_o faustus_n and_o twelve_o chap._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a by_o which_o they_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o through_o their_o evil_a manner_n by_o live_v lewd_o and_o desperate_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o silth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n again_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la cap._n 7._o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congreagation_n because_o they_o be_v corporal_o partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o they_o in_o such_o be_v also_o holy_a but_o to_o they_o that_o use_v and_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o they_o shall_v be_v forceable_a to_o their_o great_a judgement_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o society_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o touch_v one_o a_o other_o do_v grow_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o say_v the_o lord_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o they_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o foolish_a man._n and_o again_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 13._o the_o syllable_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o sacrament_n profit_v nothing_o where_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v resist_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n without_o who_o intercession_n we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n thus_o far_o augustine_n a_o objection_n be_v make_v if_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o profit_v without_o unworthiness_n our_o faith_n than_o they_o depend_v on_o our_o
the_o christian_n church_n or_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o paul_n the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n again_o but_o with_o fire_n luke_n bear_v witness_n and_o say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o visible_a ministration_n of_o the_o gift_n cease_v together_o with_o miracle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o usual_a or_o common_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n remain_v which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o diverse_a hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hand_n make_v not_o diverse_a baptism_n wherefore_o we_o right_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a baptism_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n for_o paul_n in_o express_a word_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o 4._o father_n of_o all_o where-unto_a also_o tend_v this_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o 1._o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n upon_o this_o apostolic_a truth_n the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantionople_n be_v read_v to_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n only_o one_o body_n one_o head_n and_o one_o king_n prince_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o baptism_n be_v simple_a and_o but_o one_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o charegable_a or_o burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n through_o immoderate_a ceremony_n john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n beside_o salem_n because_o much_o water_n be_v there_o and_o he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o 3._o apostle_n likewise_o whereby_o it_o remain_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o very_o best_a form_n of_o baptise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_v not_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o baptise_a into_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o they_o for_o very_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n for_o true_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n some_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o fulfil_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n true_o we_o say_v both_o to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o luke_n act_n the_o 19_o for_o both_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nomen_fw-la into_o the_o name_n and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o contra_fw-la praxean_n say_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o latter_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o luke_n use_v in_o the_o act_n 10._o and_o 2._o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n lord_n moreover_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n next_o before_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enrol_v into_o god_n household_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v may_v now_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o god_o and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v register_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o have_v also_o namme_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o name_v we_o may_v remember_v our_o baptism_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o name_n be_v give_v we_o in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n 2._o chapter_n furthermore_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o these_o bare_a word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v or_o join_v some_o thing_n else_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n duty_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o lord_n institution_n but_o diligent_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v yea_o &_o advise_o to_o mark_v what_o in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v &_o holy_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v command_v all_o 14._o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o baptise_v set_v down_o and_o deliver_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v very_o significant_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o action_n or_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o recite_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o rehearse_v the_o belief_n and_o require_v faith_n either_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o perfect_v age_n or_o else_o of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o jordan_n he_o pray_v which_o thing_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o â—_o gospel_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o pray_v and_o solemn_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o these_o prayer_n be_v moderate_a and_o short_a not_o of_o a_o great_a length_n &_o tedious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n keep_v not_o only_o in_o tedious_a blessing_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n which_o they_o that_o come_v after_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o rehearse_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o font_n baptism_n there_o and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o forsake_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n not_o some_o leave_n out_o not_o answer_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fonte_fw-la we_o taste_v of_o milk_n and_o honey_n mingle_v together_o and_o from_o that_o time_n we_o abstain_v from_o daily_o wash_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a week_n we_o hear_v in_o this_o a_o utter_a deny_v or_o renounce_v a_o third_o dip_v a_o
of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o there_o be_v partly_o certain_a peculiar_a or_o divance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o want_v whereof_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o speak_v i_o intend_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v to_o entreat_v first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o burden_v law_n his_o church_n with_o over_o many_o law_n and_o institution_n but_o have_v set_v down_o a_o few_o easy_o to_o be_v number_v and_o those_o not_o costly_a nor_o intruate_v nor_o long_o but_o proâ—â—table_a â—imple_a plain_a and_o short_a in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n appoint_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o costly_a &_o sumptuous_a worship_v of_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v certain_a 〈…〉_o and_o moderate_a neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o iâ—_z at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v otherwise_o use_v than_o he_o have_v appoint_v who_o then_o will_v think_v that_o after_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o his_o new_a people_n asumptuous_a and_o a_o infinite_a discipline_n wherefore_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o the_o monstrous_a superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n so_o sumptuous_a and_o infinite_a in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o stick_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n but_o very_o few_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o over-burdened_n with_o traditiâ—â—s_n and_o institution_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gorgeous_o enough_o â—ecked_v and_o furnish_v if_o the_o â—eteine_v and_o keep_v the_o institution_n of_o her_o god_n and_o lord_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n church_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o be_v the_o sincere_a teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o â—he_n apostle_n faithful_a prayer_n offer_v unto_o her_o only_a god_o through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d a_o religious_a and_o lawful_a administration_n &_o receive_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o through_o five_o decade_n here_o unto_o belong_v charity_n also_o which_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o riches_n or_o well_o do_v whereof_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o in_o the_o first_o decade_n &_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o in_o this_o sermon_n neither_o do_v luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o faithful_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o they_o be_v continue_v say_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o 2._o communicate_v &_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o in_o prayer_n under_o these_o few_o point_v all_o godliness_n be_v comprise_v unto_o the_o school_n ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v join_v these_o that_o follow_v christian_n school_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n all_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o barbarous_a have_v understand_v that_o without_o school_n no_o kingdom_n or_o common_a weal_n can_v happy_o be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_a moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o also_o strabo_n in_o the_o 17._o book_n of_o his_o geography_n report_v how_o that_o among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v institute_v most_o famous_a college_n for_o priest_n and_o philosopher_n history_n also_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o obtain_v wisdom_n in_o which_o number_n plato_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a among_o the_o philosopher_n neither_o be_v it_o unadvised_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o solomon_n excel_v the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o wisdom_n and_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o palestine_n a_o nation_n more_o famous_a for_o war_n than_o for_o learning_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o priest_n of_o who_o they_o ask_v counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n as_o write_v samuel_n in_o his_o holy_a history_n and_o daniel_n also_o witness_v that_o the_o babylonian_n have_v most_o famous_a school_n as_o also_o have_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n from_o whence_o spring_v forth_o their_o magi_n i_o will_v say_v wise_a man_n notable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o philosophy_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v their_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o athens_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o the_o goodly_a college_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o omit_v foreign_a example_n let_v we_o allege_v our_o own_o or_o such_o as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a god_o who_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o most_o absolute_a form_n of_o a_o happy_a commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n distribute_v school_n through_o forty_o &_o eight_o town_n of_o the_o realm_n those_o town_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o philosophying_n levites_n be_v call_v levitical_a for_o he_o have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o study_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o lawful_a for_o gentleman_n of_o other_o tribe_n to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n but_o because_o the_o levite_n be_v peculiar_o appoint_v unto_o holy_a study_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o esaie_n and_o daniel_n two_o of_o the_o most_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o y_fw-es prophesy_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n other_o tribe_n also_o have_v bring_v forth_o man_n right_o singular_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o those_o town_n likewise_o be_v call_v levitical_a and_o priestly_a not_o that_o priest_n only_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v synagogue_n in_o they_o but_o at_o the_o tabernaele_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o special_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusaleâ—_n there_o be_v a_o school_n surpass_v all_o â—ther_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o university_n as_o they_o call_v they_o now_o adays_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a history_n witness_v the_o most_o famous_a man_n have_v the_o government_n of_o cap._n those_o school_n for_o we_o read_v in_o rama_fw-mi that_o samuel_n who_o be_v the_o very_o chief_a in_o all_o wisdom_n godliness_n and_o learning_n be_v governor_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o naioth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o burse_z as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n helias_n and_o heliseus_fw-la the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v ruler_n over_o the_o school_n of_o hierico_n and_o gilgal_n that_o naughty_a jeroboam_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o school_n and_o trod_v under_o foot_n the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v without_o all_o choice_n some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o man_n of_o god_o helias_n and_o heliseus_fw-la know_v well_o that_o without_o school_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v not_o flourish_v or_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o renew_v of_o school_n and_o when_o lawful_a tribute_n be_v deny_v they_o be_v by_o wicked_a prince_n bestow_v upon_o flatterer_n and_o bellieâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o baal_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o some_o good_a man_n bestow_v somewhat_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o learning_n who_o hold_v then selue_o content_v with_o a_o mean_a live_n behave_v themselves_o valiant_o in_o that_o most_o corrupt_a age_n but_o those_o notable_a man_n those_o wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o government_n over_o school_n be_v call_v father_n where_o upon_o also_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o jeremy_n call_v they_o nazarites_n for_o say_v amos_n i_o be_o no_o prophet_n 7._o neither_o the_o son_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v again_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o 2._o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n but_o he_o commend_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o study_v which_o in_o his_o lamitation_n he_o bewail_v to_o
be_v altogether_o perish_v in_o the_o captivity_n furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o their_o school_n master_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o parent_n and_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o daily_a study_n towards_o they_o but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o wise_a the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n they_o employ_v in_o repair_v school_n and_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o a_o man_n may_v see_v not_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n only_o but_o also_o in_o josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o jostas_n who_o be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o most_o happy_a prince_n in_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v into_o many_o kingdom_n far_o and_o wide_o but_o whether_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v carry_v they_o erect_v school_n or_o synagogue_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v than_o they_o often_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n that_o at_o what_o time_n saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judeâ—_n and_o galilee_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o asia_n but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o do_v sometime_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a jews_n 2._o religious_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o which_o 22._o saint_n paul_n recite_v of_o himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v free_a in_o the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n he_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o gamalieles_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n under_o gamaliel_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v 6._o college_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenians_n alexandrines_n cilician_n and_o asians_n this_o use_n of_o school_n continue_v until_o christ_n time_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o asce_fw-la nsion_n into_o the_o heaven_n almost_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n deprave_a christ_n also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n he_o himself_o scholes_z institute_v the_o most_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o other_o call_v there_o unto_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n choose_a man_n i_o say_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o and_o two_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o draw_v unto_o they_o very_o many_o disciple_n and_o first_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n the_o most_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n be_v read_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o company_n sopater_n of_o berrhoe_n luke_n of_o antioch_n mark_v of_o jerusalem_n barnabas_n sylva_n or_o syluanus_n caius_n and_o timothy_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n titus_n and_o linus_n crescens_n and_o epaphras_n archippus_n and_o philemon_n epaphroditus_n and_o artemas_n and_o many_o other_o he_o have_v also_o commend_v most_o diligent_o unto_o good_a man_n the_o studious_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o liberality_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o and_o write_v unto_o titus_n bring_v diligent_o say_v he_o 3._o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n upon_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o plain_n and_o manifest_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a and_o that_o a_o apostolic_a school_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n eusebius_n also_o of_o caesarea_n abundant_o witness_v what_o noble_a school_n be_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o other_o renown_v church_n and_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a when_o time_n serve_v in_o a_o book_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_o ecclesiastical_a school_n also_o degenerate_v into_o abbay_n or_o into_o college_n of_o canon_n and_o monk_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o ministry_n we_o have_v speak_v i_o think_v it_o not_o unknown_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o school_n do_v principal_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o which_o school_n good_a art_n may_v be_v exercise_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a tong_n of_o logic_n natural_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n and_o these_o moderate_o know_v &_o direct_v unto_o the_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o find_v wit_n wear_v and_o wax_v old_a in_o diverse_a art_n and_o discipline_n howbeit_o not_o once_o meddle_v or_o enure_v with_o holy_a exercise_n and_o study_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v too_o much_o glut_v with_o profane_a study_n will_v also_o leave_v to_o contemn_v holy_a scripture_n as_o thing_n plain_a barbarous_a a_o man_n also_o may_v find_v some_o wit_n so_o busy_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v master_n of_o building_n than_o governor_n or_o pastor_n of_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o creep_v into_o the_o study_n of_o astronomy_n and_o the_o astronomer_n heaven_n that_o they_o quite_o forget_v the_o bless_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_v saint_n any_o thing_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v but_o once_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n as_o for_o those_o that_o meddle_v overmuch_o with_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o trifle_n of_o logic_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o khetoricke_n never_o attain_v unto_o any_o end_n nor_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n common_o they_o become_v contentious_a and_o brawl_a disputer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o arrogant_a controller_n unto_o who_o nothing_o sém_v to_o be_v neat_o and_o apt_o enough_o either_o speak_v or_o do_v of_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v temper_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tune_v to_o their_o great_a conceive_v head_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o prescript_n rule_v that_o they_o swarm_n not_o there_o from_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n breadth_n these_o man_n snarl_v and_o entangle_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o doltish_a disputation_n puff_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o quarrel_a controversy_n take_v upon_o they_o most_o arrogant_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n do_n &_o say_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o though_o they_o be_v good_a and_o tolerable_a they_o snap_v at_o they_o and_o malicious_o cavil_v against_o they_o be_v rather_o vain_a babbler_n than_o philosopher_n yea_o the_o very_a plague_n of_o school_n and_o church_n who_o spit_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o debate_n contention_n variance_n strise_n and_o division_n at_o and_o into_o the_o church_n against_o these_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o speak_v 6._o for_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n he_o add_v there_o upon_o this_o teach_v and_o exhort_v who_o so_o ever_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o hold_v not_o himself_o content_v with_o the_o healthful_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o but_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o question_n and_o contention_n in_o word_n whereof_o grow_v hatred_n strife_n slander_n evil_a suspicion_n vain_a conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o heart_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o true_o it_o never_o go_v well_o with_o scholes_z the_o church_n when_o learned_a and_o studious_a man_n forsake_v the_o plainness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o turn_v their_o eye_n a_o other_o way_n and_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o
place_n take_v advice_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divinity_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n we_o read_v in_o the_o eospell_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v brethren_n and_o that_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o marie_n &_o marie_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o john._n but_o who_o unless_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la will_v stand_v herein_o that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n special_o since_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v brother_n &_o sister_n child_n cousin_n german_n kinsman_n or_o near_o of_o blood_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 19_o cap._n of_o s._n john_n prove_v that_o marie_n be_v commit_v to_o john_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o wrangle_v as_o hitherto_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o proof_n find_v they_o to_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o in_o cry_v to_o repeat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v be_v be_v be_v we_o will_v also_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v make_v be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n the_o father_n be_v be_v be_v great_a than_o i_o christ_n have_v brethren_n i_o say_v he_o have_v brethren_n he_o have_v brethren_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o but_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o commodity_n shall_v there_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o troublesome_a &_o odious_a outcry_n and_o most_o froward_a contention_n how_o shall_v the_o hearer_n be_v edify_v how_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v enlarge_v how_o shall_v that_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o necessity_n therefore_o constreyn_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o place_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o faith_n itself_o w_z other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v with_o it_o and_o final_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o first_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o last_o do_v yield_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n howbeit_o we_o also_o cry_v out_o and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o as_o the_o absurdity_n not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o letter_n piety_n and_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v enforce_v we_o than_o we_o say_v affirm_v and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v godly_a yea_o necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o these_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v even_o now_o do_v constrain_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o most_o sound_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o have_v first_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o those_o usual_a and_o solemn_a word_n the_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o self_n same_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n reach_v the_o body_n bread_n unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v only_o one_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o his_o deliver_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o a_o body_n either_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o that_o of_o his_o own_o neither_o do_v that_o trouble_n we_o which_o s._n augustine_n recite_v of_o david_n in_o expound_v the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o unto_o he_o add_v immediate_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n but_o none_o can_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o this_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o david_n not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o as_o commend_v his_o very_a body_n unto_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o body_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o feign_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o humane_a body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n bare_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o say_v he_o commend_v his_o body_n bear_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o second_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o a_o little_a change_v he_o say_v how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o bear_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o de_fw-la clare_z that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n deliver_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o say_n after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o those_o solemn_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v have_v none_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o this_o be_v a_o commemoration_n memorial_n or_o remembrance_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n signify_v or_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o shed_v for_o you_o for_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n solemn_a word_n that_o which_o notable_o confirm_v this_o meaning_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o be_o i_o present_v with_o you_o before_o your_o eye_n i_o shall_v die_v &_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o then_o shall_v this_o holy_a bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o token_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v &_o shed_v for_o you_o then_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o eat_v it_o distribute_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v it_o and_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o praise_v my_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o you_o in_o redeem_n you_o &_o give_v you_o life_n although_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o slanderous_o revile_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o most_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o all_o other_o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la mart._n say_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n hierom_n upon_o s._n matt._n gospel_n say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o prefigure_v of_o christ_n melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v do_v in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matt._n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a say_v he_o who_o token_n &_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 11._o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n say_v he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o au._n aug._n also_o in_o many_o place_n heap_v up_o many_o speech_n like_v to_o this_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o question_n in_o the_o 57_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v it_o remain_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n which_o signify_v the_o
soul_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o wheat_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o ox_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n because_o through_o a_o certain_a vital_a substance_n in_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o he_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o against_o adimantus_n cap._n 12._o say_v so_o be_v blood_n the_o soul_n like_a as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v i_o may_v also_o expound_v that_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n etc_n etc_n consist_v in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o much_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o fool_n so_o doltish_a that_o will_v say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a who_o so_o list_v may_v add_v here_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n have_v plain_o write_v concern_v figurative_a speech_n libro_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la adverse_a legis_fw-la cap._n 9_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v off_o to_o cite_v man_n testimony_n concern_v the_o proper_a and_o body_n most_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o rather_o proceed_v to_o allege_v sound_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o of_o necessity_n depart_v from_o the_o letter_n &_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v according_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a institute_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v sacrament_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o lord_n covenant_n the_o lamb_n the_o lords_n passeover_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n and_o sanctification_n baptism_n the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n remain_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o say_n or_o speech_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v sacramental_a for_o it_o receive_v the_o common_a interpretation_n which_o most_o true_o and_o for_o certainty_n be_v use_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n do_v receive_v the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v so_o that_o thereby_o they_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v &_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n do_v join_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o this_o our_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o he_o say_v in_o this_o our_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o understand_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passage_n once_o past_a by_o that_o mean_v also_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o weight_n they_o diligent_o question_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o proper_a sense_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o word_n they_o never_o once_o doubt_v or_o ask_v any_o question_n for_o all_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n very_o well_o know_v moreover_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o deliver_v they_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o corporal_o may_v live_v but_o the_o universal_a canonical_a scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o life_n or_o salvation_n &_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o which_o we_o repose_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_v not_o in_o any_o work_n of_o we_o much_o less_o in_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v nothing_o available_a then_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o most_o simple_a whereby_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o justification_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o eat_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o itself_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v any_o such_o work_n of_o eat_v &_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v admit_v some_o other_o exposition_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o that_o very_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o belly_n since_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o lack_v both_o mind_n &_o faith_n but_o all_o holy_a man_n abhor_v that_o thought_n as_o absurd_a &_o most_o unworthy_a of_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n admit_v a_o exposition_n the_o whole_a universal_a canonical_a scripture_n witness_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n consubstantial_a in_o all_o point_n unto_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a body_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n except_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o true_a sensible_a body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o add_v which_o be_v break_v or_o give_v for_o you_o but_o the_o true_a natural_a sensible_a or_o humane_a body_n be_v deliver_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o this_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n word_n must_v be_v expound_v sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n as_o soon_o â—s_v ever_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n have_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a body_n whereof_o he_o speak_v mortal_a passable_a to_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n be_v make_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o light_a as_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o do_v shine_v but_o in_o the_o supper_z we_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n hand_n but_o bread_n no_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o create_v or_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o to_o do_v sure_o it_o have_v be_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v here_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v their_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o apply_v their_o colour_a interpretation_n unto_o a_o rot_a construction_n use_v word_n unspeâ—keably_o supernatural_o invisible_o not_o qualitive_o not_o quantive_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o by_o these_o term_n they_o intend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n quite_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v